Architects Guide
Architects Guide
S TEEL
A G U I D E F O R A R C H I TEC TS
S EC O N D ED I TI O N
by
ISBN 1-56424-052-5
The information presented in this publication has been prepared in accordance with recognized engineering prin-
ciples and is for general information only. While it is believed to be accurate, this information should not be used
or relied upon for any specific application without competent professional examination and verification of its
accuracy, suitability, and applicability by a licensed professional engineer, designer, or architect. The publication
of the material contained herein is not intended as a representation or warranty on the part of the American
Institute of Steel Construction or of any other person named herein, that this information is suitable for any gen-
eral or particular use or of freedom from infringement of any patent or patents. Anyone making use of this infor-
mation assumes all liability arising from such use.
Caution must be exercised when relying upon other specifications and codes developed by other bodies and
incorporated by reference herein since such material may be modified or amended from time to time subsequent
to the printing of this edition. The Institute bears no responsibility for such material other than to refer to it and
incorporate it by reference at the time of the initial publication of this edition.
IDEAS
Structural Steel Today
Structural Steel Framing Solutions for Multi-Story Residential Buildings
Building Tomorrow's Parking Structures Today
Project Profiles
Cologne/Bonn Airport
Fashion Square Retail Center
Jefferson at Lenox Park
John F. Kennedy International Airport
Mystic Marriott Hotel & Spa
Newark International Airport
Nortel Networks
Portland International Airport
Winthrop University Hospital
SYSTEMS
PART I
Basic Structural Engineering
Understanding Load Flow
Types of Basic Lateral Systems
Beam Web Penetrations
Thermal Movement of Structural Steel
Floor Vibration
PART II
Protecting Structural Steel
Guide to Coatings Technology
Basics of Protective Coatings
Composition of Coatings
Types of Coatings
Painting Guides
Special Purpose Coating Systems
Paint Systems
Surface Preparation
Other Substrates
Use of Protective Coatings
Evaluation of Existing Coating for Overcoating
Coating Test Methods and Procedures
Surface Preparation for Overcoating Systems
Quality Assurance
Evaluation of Performance Requirements for Coating Systems
Protecting Substrates from Corrosion
Economics
Inspection
Coating References
Sample Painting Guide Specifications
iii
Fire Protection
General Factors
Fire Protection Materials
Underwriters Laboratories (UL) Assemblies
Restrained and Unrestrained Construction
Architecturally Exposed Steel
Rational Fire Design Based on Fire Engineering
PART III
Determining Member Sizes for Detailing
Determining Girder and Beam Sizes for Floors & Roofs
Determining Interior Column Sizes
PART IV
Miscellaneous
Bending and Shaping of Structural Members
Welding Symbols and Appearance of Exposed Welded Connections
Latest Code Provisions for Architecturally Exposed Structural Steel
MATERIALS
W-, S-, C-, MC-, HP-, M-Shapes and Angles
Structural Tees (WT-, MT- and ST-Shapes)
Hollow Structural Sections (HSS) and Pipe
Plates and Bars
DETAILS
General Considerations
Detailing Considerations for Masonry
Detailing Considerations for Precast Concrete Panels
Detailing Considerations for Limestone Panels
Detailing Considerations for Thin Stone Veneer Panels
Detailing Considerations for Window Wall Enclosure Systems
Detailing Considerations for Floor/Ceiling Sandwich
Design Considerations for Diagonal Bracing Details
Additional References
APPENDIX
Common Questions Answered
Definitions
Mill Production and Tolerances
General Fabrication
Fabrication and Erection Tolerances
Painting and Surface Preparation
Fire Protection
References
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
Construction Industry Organizations
INDEX
iv
PREFACE
The purpose of this Guide is to provide architects with the tools needed to feel more comfortable and confident
working with structural steel in building projects. With a greater understanding of the characteristics and inher-
ent benefits of structural steel, architects will be prepared to better utilize steel as a framing material. Some of
the strengths structural steel offers in building design is high resiliency and performance under harsh and difficult
conditions, i.e., earthquakes and hurricanes. Steel offers the ability to span great distances with slenderness and
grace. Steel can be shaped to achieve curved forms and goes up quickly to meet tough construction schedules
in almost any weather condition. Steel can be easily modified in the future to satisfy changing requirements. And
with virtually all structural steel produced in the United States today made from recycled cars and other steel prod-
ucts, steel offers environmental sustainability for the future.
This Guide was created in response to research gathered by the American Institute of Steel Construction's (AISC)
regional engineering staff through focus group meetings with owners, engineers, architects, construction man-
agers and contractors throughout the United States. The purpose of this research was to determine how steel-
framed building projects could be completed more economically and in less time, while still maintaining high lev-
els of quality. To find the regional engineer in your area, visit the AISC website at www.aisc.org.
One of the findings of these focus groups was that architects were eager for more knowledge of how to incor-
porate structural steel into building design. In response to this need, AISC set out to create a guidebook for archi-
tects that would provide an understanding of the structural systems, material properties and design details for
structural steel. To that end industry experts from all fields—architects, engineers, fabricators and coating spe-
cialists—were assembled to provide the most up-to-date and accurate information on designing in structural
steel.
Designing with Structural Steel: A Guide for Architects, is presented in five sections. The Ideas Section contains
the booklet, Structural Steel Today, showcasing buildings that incorporate structural steel's unique features to cre-
ate truly inspiring architectural designs. Also included in this section is a series of project profiles.
The Systems Section explains basic concepts in structural steel design. It is intended to help the architect com-
municate more easily with the structural engineer. This section also presents an in-depth discussion of the types
of coating systems available for structural steel for instances where coating protection is needed. The section
also provides information of welding and sizing of beams and columns for purposes of architectural detailing.
The Details Section provides plan details and commentary on the use of structural steel in combination with other
building materials like precast concrete panels, masonry, thin stone veneer panels and limestone. The Materials
Section contains dimensional properties (in both English and metric units), of wide-flange shapes, hollow struc-
tural sections and other sections. The Materials Section also provides architects with additional information need-
ed for architectural detailing.
The Appendix is divided into three parts. The AISC Code of Standard Practice covers standard communications
through plans, specifications, shop drawings and erection drawings; material, fabrication, and erection toler-
ances and quality requirements; contracts; and requirements for architecturally exposed steel. Also provided are
answers to common questions about codes, specifications and other standards applicable to structural steel. The
final part of this section is an information-source-list of names, addresses, phone numbers and website address-
es for industry organizations that can be of service to the building team.
This Guide is meant to be a teaching tool as well as a desk reference on structural steel. It is meant to be a "liv-
ing document." To this end it has been published in a three-ring binder to accommodate additions and updat-
ed information to be published in the future.
The editors would like to thank all of those who contributed their time, effort and knowledge in producing a pub-
lication that can be used on a daily basis. We welcome your comments and suggestions for future additions to
the guidebook.
Alford Johnson
Chicago 2002
v
CONTRIBUTORS
IDEAS
Alford Johnson, Vice President Marketing, American Institute of Steel Construction, Inc.
SYSTEMS
Del Boring, P.E., Senior Director, American Iron & Steel Institute
Alford Johnson, Vice President Marketing, American Institute of Steel Construction, Inc.
DETAILING
David E. Eckmann, AIA, S.E., Structural Department Head, OWP&P Architects, Inc.
APPENDIX
Charles J. Carter, S.E., P.E., Chief Structural Engineer, American Institute of Steel Construction, Inc.
vii
DESIGNING WITH STRUCTURAL
STEEL
A GUIDE FOR ARCHITECTS
SECOND EDITION
PAGE 1 IDEAS
INTRODUCTION
Project Profiles
Cologne/Bonn Airport
Fashion Square Retail Center
Jefferson at Lenox Park
John F. Kennedy International Airport
Mystic Marriott Hotel & Spa
Newark International Airport
Nortel Networks
Portland International Airport
Winthrop University Hospital
IDEAS PAGE 2
INTRODUCTION
The Ideas Section is a collection of publications that colorfully illustrate the many possibilities with structural steel.
The first document, Structural Steel Today, presents a series of projects that take advantage of the inherent ben-
efits of structural steel as a framing material. Color photos and illustrated details convey steel's ability to be
shaped into a desired form, cover long spans, allow for modification of an existing structure, erect a structure
under tight time constraints and be recycled.
Following Structural Steel Today are a series of brochures and project profiles showing structural steel used in
hotels, condominiums, apartments, school dormitories, senior housing and parking garages. There will be addi-
tional idea-provoking literature in the future that should find a place in this Ideas Section.
PAG E 1 SYSTEMS
INTRO DUCTIO N . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7
PART I
PART II
TYPES O F CO ATING S. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29
Zinc-Rich Primers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29
Epoxy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29
Acrylics. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30
Polyurethane . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30
Alkyds. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30
PAINTING G UIDES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30
SPECIAL PURPO SE CO ATING SYSTEMS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31
Intumescent Paint. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31
Hot-Dip G alvanizing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31
G alvanized Steel — Painted (Duplex System) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32
PAINT SYSTEMS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36
G overnment Standards . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36
Coating Systems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36
Interior Structural Steel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36
SURFACE PREPARATIO N . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39
Clean Surfaces and Performance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39
Specifications . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39
O THER SUBSTRATES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41
USE O F PRO TECTIVE CO ATING S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42
Shop Painting Bare Steel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42
Requirements for Preparation of Bare Metal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42
Preparation Methods and Specifications . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43
EVALUATIO N O F EXISTING CO ATING FO R O VERCO ATING . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46
O vercoat Paint Process . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46
Coating Evaluation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46
CO ATING TEST METHO DS AND PRO CEDURES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47
Compatibility of O vercoating System. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48
SURFACE PREPARATIO N FO R O VERCO ATING SYSTEMS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48
Method A: High-Pressure Water Wash . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48
Method B: Hand and Power Tool Cleaning. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49
Q UALITY ASSURANCE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49
EVALUATIO N O F PERFO RMANCE REQ UIREMENTS FO R CO ATING SYSTEMS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50
PRO TECTING SUBSTRATES FRO M CO RRO SIO N . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51
PAG E 3 SYSTEMS
Corrosive Environments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51
Corrosion Performance Testing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52
Test Panels as Substitutes for Structures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53
Weathering Environments. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53
Weathering Performance Testing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53
O ther Types of Performance Environments. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54
Specifying Paint to Meet Performance Needs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54
ECO NO MICS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54
Cost of Materials. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54
Life Cycle Cost . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55
Transfer Rates . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55
Estimating Paint Requirements. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55
INSPECTIO N . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55
CO ATING REFERENCES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56
SAMPLE PAINTING G UIDE SPECIFICATIO NS
FIRE PRO TECTIO N . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57
G ENERAL FACTO RS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57
Building Codes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57
Combustibility of the Structural Materials. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58
Fire Resistance of the Structure . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58
Effect of Temperature on Steel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60
Temperatures of Fire Exposed Structural Steel Elements. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60
FIRE PRO TECTIO N MATERIALS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62
G ypsum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62
Spray-applied Fire Resistive Material . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63
Suspended Ceiling Systems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64
Concrete and Masonry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64
Intumescent Coatings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65
UNDERWRITERS LABO RATO RIES (UL) ASSEMBLIES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65
RESTRAINED AND UNRESTRAINED CO NSTRUCTIO N . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65
Partial Extract of the Appendix to ASTM E119-00a:
Standard Test Methods for Fire Tests of Building Construction and Materials. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70
ARCHITECTURALLY EXPO SED STEEL. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72
Exterior Applications . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72
Interior Applications. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73
RATIO NAL FIRE DESIG N BASED O N FIRE ENG INEERING . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74
SYSTEMS PAG E 4
PART III
PART IV
MISCELLANEO US
BENDING AND SHAPING O F STRUCTURAL MEMBERS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97
WELDING SYMBO LS AND APPEARANCE O F EXPO SED WELDED CO NNECTIO NS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99
LATEST CO DE PRO VISIO NS FO R ARCHITECTURALLY EXPO SED STRUCTURAL STEEL. . . . . . . . . . . . . 101
LIST OF FIGURES
Figure 38. Flame patterns and temperatures during two fire tests on the
load-carrying steel plate girder. Illustration courtesy of U.S. Steel,
Influence of Fire on Exposed Exterior Steel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .73
Figure 39. Concrete-based insulating material. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74
Figure 40. Typical connections in a continuous shell. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74
Figure 41. Bending steel shapes with pinch rollers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97
Figure 42. Made-up segmented curves . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99
Figure 43. Fillet welds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100
Figure 44. G roove welds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100
LIST OF TABLES
IN TRODUCTION
The Systems Section offers a primer on structural engineering and steel systems design written especially for the
architect. The purpose of this section is to help architects better understand and communicate with profession-
als who are experts in engineering and fabricating structural steel. There are many intricate systems acting inde-
pendently and contingent upon one another in a building. Architects are faced with the unique predicament of
designing an entire structure filled with systems, often without having in-depth knowledge of any one system. They
must rely on the technical competence of engineering specialists to design and perfect individual systems, and
then combine them to work in harmony throughout the entire structure.
This section is presented in four parts. Part I covers basic structural engineering concepts such as load flow, ther-
mal movement, lateral load resisting systems, and accommodation of HVAC systems. It concludes with an expla-
nation of design considerations for floor vibration. Part II discusses painting, coating and fire protection tech-
nologies. Part III presents the information needed by architects to determine girder and beam sizes for floors and
roofs for detailing purposes. Lastly, Part IV provides an explanation of the process of bending and shaping struc-
tural members to create aesthetic and elegant curved lines within a building without adding weight. The section
concludes with provisions needed for working with steel that is exposed to view, commonly referred to as archi-
tecturally exposed structural steel or AESS.
SYSTEMS PAG E 8
PAG E 9 SYSTEMS
PART I
All structures are subjected to forces that are imposed by gravity, wind and seismic events (see Figure 1). The
combination and anticipated severity of these forces will determine the maximum design force the member can
sustain. The structural engineer will then select a member that meets all of the strength as well as serviceability
issues such as deflection and/ or vibration criteria for any specific project. The following is a brief discussion on
each of the types of loads and how these loads are transferred to the other structural components.
G ra vity Lo a d s
! Leeward W ind
G ravity loads include all forces that are acting in the ver- (Suctio n)
tical plane (see Figure 2). These types of forces are com-
monly broken down into dead loads and live loads in a
uniform pounds per square foot loading nomenclature.
Dead loads account for the anticipated weight of objects
es
! Sno w
that are expected to remain in place permanently. Dead ess
Str
loads include roofing materials, mechanical equipment,
al
erm
H o rizo nta l Lo a d s
Forces created by wind or seismic activity are considered to act in the horizontal plane. While seismic activity is
capable of including vertical forces, this discussion will be based only on horizontal forces. The majority of this
section will address wind forces and how they are transferred to the primary structural systems of the building (see
Figure 3).
Wind pressures act on the building's vertical surfaces and create varying forces across the surface of the façade.
The exterior façade elements, as well as the primary lateral load resisting system, are subjected to the calculat-
ed wind pressures stipulated by code requirements. This variation accounts for façade elements being exposed
to isolated concentrations of wind pressures that may be redistributed throughout the structural system. Design
wind pressures can be calculated using a documented and statistical history of wind speeds and pressure in con-
junction with the building type and shape. Calculated wind pressures act as a pushing force on the windward
side of a building. O n the leeward (trailing) side of the building, the wind pressures act as a pulling or suction
force. As a result, the exterior façade of the entire building must be capable of resisting both inward and outward
pressures.
Roof structures made up of very light material may be subjected to net upward or suction pressures from wind as
well. Roofs typically constructed of metal decking, thin insulation and a membrane roof material without ballast
have the potential to encounter net upward forces. Roof shape may also determine the net uplift pressures caused
by wind. Curved roofs will actually exhibit a combination of downward pressures on the top portion of the curve
and upward pressure on the lower portion of the curve. This distribution of downward and upward pressures
caused by the curve is similar to the principles of air pressure and lift acting on an airplane wing.
Rig id Frame
Figure 2 . G ravity and wind lo ads Figure 3 . Lo ads o n co lumns and beams
PAG E 11 SYSTEMS
As the wind pressures are applied to the exterior of the building, the façade (actually a structural element to some
degree), transfers the horizontal pressures to the adjacent floor or roof. As these pressures are transferred, the
floor and roof systems must have a means to distribute the forces to the lateral load resisting systems. Floors and
roofs that are generally solid or without large openings or discontinuities may behave as a diaphragm. A
diaphragm is a structural element that acts as a single plane with the connecting beams and columns. When
experiencing a force, this single plane causes the beams and columns to displace horizontally the same amount
as the diaphragm. This can be exemplified by a sheet of paper or cardboard that is supported by a series of
columns. Should the paper, a flexible diaphragm, be pushed horizontally, all points in contact with the paper will
move laterally by the same amount. The metal roof decking on most projects will behave as a flexible diaphragm.
Substituting a piece of cardboard for paper in our example, the paper will behave more like a rigid diaphragm.
A typical floor decking and composite structural slab are examples of a rigid diaphragm.
Horizontal diaphragms are an efficient means to transfer the horizontal loads at each level of a building to the
lateral load resisting systems (see Figure 4). Should large openings, such as atriums, skylights, raised floors or
other discontinuities exist to interrupt the diaphragm, the lateral or horizontal loads may not flow easily to the lat-
eral load resisting systems. As a result, the structural engineer will investigate the need for a horizontal truss sys-
tem utilizing the floor beams and/ or girders as chord members. Secondary web members will be added to com-
plete the truss concept. This is particularly common in roof areas where there may be very long continuous sky-
lights on a relatively narrow or long roof area.
!S
c ed h ea
ra rW
Seism ic n-B
vro a ll
he
! C ra me
Seismic activity induces horizontal forces, and at F
During the initial planning stage of any project, consideration should be made for the type of lateral load resist-
ing system(s) to be used in the building. Three basic types of lateral resisting systems are commonly used: braced
frames, rigid frames, and shear walls. The structural engineer should be consulted early in the project to estab-
lish the type of system best suited for the specific building footprint, height and available locations. Careful con-
sideration should be given to meet the lateral resistance requirements of the structure as well as the architectur-
al needs of the building. In order to meet these needs the engineer may select one or more types of lateral sys-
tems. Each system has its own specific limitations and potential architectural implications.
SYSTEMS PAG E 12
Three types of braces used in braced frames typically seen in buildings today include the cross brace, Chevron
(or inverted V) and eccentric brace. Cross bracing is often analyzed by the structural engineer as having tension-
only members. Chevron bracing is used in a building that requires access through the bracing line. Eccentrically
braced frames allow for doorways, arches, corridors and rooms and are commonly used in seismic regions to
help dissipate the earthquake energy through the beam/ girder between workpoints of the bracing/ beam inter-
face. Braced frames are generally more cost-effective when compared to rigid frame systems.
Perhaps the most common type of braced frame is the cross-braced frame. A typical representation of a cross-
braced frame is shown in Figures 5 and 6. Figure 5 shows a typical floor framing plan with cross bracing denot-
ed by the dashed-line drawn between the two center columns. The solid lines indicate the floor beams and gird-
ers. A typical multi-floor building elevation with cross-braced bays beginning at the foundation level is shown in
Figure 6. While only one bay is indicated in Figure 6 as having cross bracing, it must be understood that many
bays along a given column line may be necessary to resist the lateral loads imposed on a specific structure. O ne
or more column lines having one or more bays of cross bracing may be necessary as well. It is important to estab-
lish early on in the development of any project the location of braced bays. These considerations are typical to
all of the braced frames discussed in this publication.
Connections for this type of bracing are concentrated at the beam to column joints. Figure 7 illustrates a typical
beam to column joint for a cross-braced frame. For taller buildings, usually over two or three stories, these con-
nections could become large enough to minimize the available space directly adjacent to the column and below
the beam. This restricted space may have an effect on the mechanical and plumbing distribution as well as any
architectural soffit details. The structural engineer needs to be able to provide this type of information to the archi-
tect to avoid potentially costly field revisions during construction.
Bracing members are typically designed as tension only members. With this design approach only half of the
members area active when the lateral loads area applied. The adjacent member within the same panel is con-
sidered to contribute no compressive strength. Utilizing tension only members makes very efficient use of the
structural steel shape and will result in using the smallest members. Without full consideration of a specific bay
size and amount and location of the bracing, a generalized range of sizes cannot be determined.
Ro o f
Flo o r
Flo o r
1 st Flo o r
Cro ss Bracing
Figure 5 . Typical flo o r plan with cro ss bracing Figure 6 . Cro ss-braced building elevatio n
PAG E 13 SYSTEMS
Cross-braced frames are composed of single span, simply connected beams and girders. Columns that are not
engaged by the braced frame can be designed as gravity load only column. Tables prepared for this publication
in the Materials chapter may be used to select preliminary member sizes.
Chevron bracing (inverted V bracing) is a modified form of a braced frame which allows for access ways to pass
through a braced bay line. Figure 8 shows a typical floor framing plan with the bays using Chevron bracing
denoted by the dashed-line drawn from between the two center columns. The solid lines indicate the floor beams
and girders. Figure 9 shows a typical multi-floor building elevation using Chevron bracing. This system allows the
architect to consider placing doorways and corridors through the bracing lines on a building.
There are two types of connections required for bracing elements. At the floor line the connection will be very
similar to that required for cross-braced frames. This type of connection is illustrated in Figure 7. The connection
at the floor above requires a gusset plate and field welded or bolted connection between the bracing members
and the gusset plate. The depth of the gusset plate connection must be considered in the layout and coordina-
tion of mechanical ductwork and utility piping above the doorways and corridors.
As a consequence of the bracing configuration, the bracing members are subjected to gravity compressive loads.
Each of the bracing members is considered active in the analysis of the system when lateral loads are applied.
As a result, the bracing elements are subjected to
both tension and compressive forces.
Rig id Fra m es
Beam o r G irder
G usset
Eccentric
Brace
Shea r W a lls
BEAM WEB PEN ETRATION S Figure 1 1 . Typical flo o r plan with rig id frames
Beam o r G irder
Beam to Co lumn
Shear Co nnectio n
and girder penetrations may not be structurally feasible. It is important to fully discuss the size and location of all
intended web penetrations early in the project with a qualified structural engineer so that the structural design
may proceed and costly field installed penetrations may be avoided.
Unreinforced web penetrations are holes cut in the web of the beam or girder with no other material added to
strengthen the member, as the member carries the shear and moment forces in the beam satisfactorily. These type
of penetrations are the least expensive to provide. Reinforced web penetrations are required in critical structural
beams and girders that are heavily loaded and/ or have very large penetrations that will compromise the integri-
ty of the member. The material taken away by the penetration may be so significant that the member shears and
moments cannot be accommodated by the remaining beam or girder material alone. As a result, reinforcing
material must be added.
Hole reinforcing may consist of horizontal plates, a combination of horizontal and vertical plates or pipe sections
for round penetration. This reinforcing is placed on one or both sides of the web. The specific structural member
loading, member size, size of penetration and location of penetration will all play a role in determining the
amount of reinforcing required.
As an aid to the architect in coordinating beam and girder web penetrations with the building ductwork and pip-
ing services, the following guidelines are suggested:
d
! The ratio of hole length to depth should be lim-
Depth
ited to 2.5.
Ho le
Member
! The hole depth must be limited to a maximum
Depth
of 70 percent of the member depth.
A
(min.)
Ho le W idth
! Corners of penetrations must be made with a
radius of approximately one inch. This must be
considered in determining the size of penetra-
B
ices.
Depth
Ho le
Member
Depth
the hole.
! All penetrations must be investigated by a qualified structural engineer to insure the structural integrity of
the member.
PAG E 17 SYSTEMS
O ne of the most difficult things to evaluate throughout the life of a building, and particularly during the con-
struction period, is the amount of horizontal movement, expansion and contraction. It is difficult to design for
movement since the designer cannot control some of the parameters. Expansion or contraction requirements for
a structure under construction will be determined by the greatest change in temperature that the structure is
exposed to prior to being enclosed and conditioned. Thermal movement is a concept that is not unique to
exposed structural steel. In fact, it is not unique to steel as a building material. Movement applies to all building
materials and must be accounted for in all types of construction. However, for these purposes discussion will be
limited to movement of structural steel resulting from changes in temperature.
For example, it is reasonable for a steel building that is under construction in the Midwest to be erected in sum-
mer where the temperature of the steel exposed to the sun can exceed 100° Fahrenheit. The same buildin g may
not be enclosed by January, when the night temperatures can dip well below zero. The building would see a tem-
perature change of more than 100° Fahrenheit from s ummer to winter.
The type of temperature differential might not appear to be significant. The integrity of the steel structure would
not be affected by the thermal changes. However, the movement and stresses in the steel structure associated
with a 100 ° change in temperature could be substantial.
The movement and changes in stress of steel are related to the steel's coefficient of linear expansion. The coef-
ficient of linear expansion (or contraction) for any material is defined as the change in length (per unit of length)
for a one degree change in temperature. The coefficient of linear expansion for steel is 0.0000065 for each
degree Fahrenheit.
To determine how much a piece of steel will expand or contract throughout a change in temperature, the fol-
lowing equation is used:
If a building with a large rectangular floor plan is exposed to a temperature differential of 60° Fahr enheit, and
has expansion joints at every 200 ft in the long direction (see Figure 15), the horizontal movement in that direc-
tion will be as follows:
= 0.08 ft
= 0.94 in.
It should be noted that this is the total horizontal expansion or contraction that would be expected within that
temperature range. If the building were constructed during the coldest temperature of the 60° temperat ure range,
each 200-ft segment between expansion joints would expand approximately 0.94 in. Conversely, if the building
were constructed during the warmest temperature season, each 200-ft segment between building expansion
joints would contract by approximately 0.94 in.
Realistically, each expansion joint in this example should be at least one-inch wide if not more. Remember, build-
ing construction tolerances must be considered, and a one-inch joint may not be sufficient. The separate sides
of the expansion joint should never come in contact with each other even when the building has fully expanded.
It should also be noted that the floor, wall, and ceiling finish materials that are selected to cover the expansion
joints should be able to accommodate the one inch movement. This would also be true of any mechanical, elec-
trical or plumbing components that span across the expansion joints.
SYSTEMS PAG E 18
The previous example is a simplified explanation of building movement. There are, however, other factors that
contribute to the "real world" thermal movement of buildings. O ne of those factors is the fixity of the column
bases. If the column bases are "fixed", the thermal movements will be less than with "pinned" base connections.
The stress in the members, however, would increase substantially. O ther factors, such as whether or not the build-
ing is heated and cooled in its designed environment will have an impact on the building's movement.
An excellent reference on the topic of thermal expansion and contraction is the Federal Construction Council's
Technical Report No. 65, Expansion Joints in Buildings. A structural engineer should be consulted before deter-
mining expansion joint locations, sizes and spacings.
O nce expansion joint locations and sizes have been determined, accommodations must be made for the move-
ment. Basically, there are two ways to accommodate movement. O ne way is to provide support members such
as columns on both sides of the expansion joint as shown in Figure 16. In essence, the structure on each side of
the expansion joint is treated as a separate structure, free to move independently of the other side. The other
approach is to make provisions for movement by allowing some of the structure to slide relative to the other while
still supported on a common support. This is typically accomplished by creating a seated slide-bearing detail that
is supported directly on either a column or a beam as shown in Figure 17. This alternate type of expansion joint
is generally used when double columns cannot be accommodated, or where double columns in an exposed posi-
tion of the building would be undesirable.
Regardless of what type expansion/ contraction system is used, it cannot be overemphasized that freedom of
movement must be incorporated throughout all of the building systems. Again provisions must be made for all
components that cross the expansion joint.
2002 0f
0 ft
eet 2002 0f
0 ft
eet 2 0 0 ft
200 feet
EXPANSI ON
EX PAN SIO N EX PAN SIO
EXPANSI ONN EXPANSI
EX PAN SIOON
N
CONT RACTION
CO N TRACTIO N CO N TRACTIO
CONT RACTIONN CONT
CO RACTION
N TRACTIO N
MOVEMENT
M O VEM EN T
JO INNT
JOI TSS
Mo vement
Jo int
Seated co nnectio n
with slide bearing pad
and fing er tig ht bo lts.
Stiffener
FLOOR VIBRATION
Movement of floors caused by occupant activities can present a serious serviceability problem if not properly con-
sidered and prevented by the design of the structural system. Humans are very sensitive vibration sensors - verti-
cal floor movement of as little as forty thousandths of an inch can be very annoying. Post-construction repairs of
floors that vibrate are always very expensive, and sometimes cannot be done because of occupancy limitations.
This reinforces the necessity of addressing potential vibration problems in the original design.
The response of individuals to floor motion depends on the environment, occupant age, and location. People
are more sensitive in quiet environments, such as a residence or quiet office, as compared to a busy shopping
mall. The elderly are more sensitive than young adults, and sensitivity appears to increase when sitting as com-
pared to standing or reclining.
Stiffness and resonance are dominant considerations in the vibration serviceability design of steel floor structures
and footbridges. The first known stiffness criterion appeared nearly 170 years ago. In 1828, an English carpen-
ter named Tregold published a book on carpentry writing that girders over long spans should be "made deep to
avoid the inconvenience of not being able to move on the floor without shaking everything in the room." The tra-
ditional stiffness criterion for steel floors limits the live load deflection of beams or girders supporting plastered
ceilings to span/ 360. This limitation, along with restricting span-to-depth ratios of members to 24 or less, have
been widely applied to steel-framed floor systems in an attempt to control vibrations, but with limited success.
Traditionally, soldiers "break step" when marching across bridges to avoid large, potentially dangerous, resonant
vibrations. Until recently, resonance had been ignored in the design of floors and footbridges. Approximately 30
years ago problems arose with the vibrations induced by walking on steel-joist supported floors that had satisfied
traditional stiffness criteria. Since that time much has been learned about the loading function due to walking
and the potential for resonance. More recently, new rhythmic activities, such as aerobics and high impact danc-
ing, have caused serious floor vibrations due to resonance.
A number of analytical procedures have been developed which allow a structural designer to assess the floor
structure for occupant comfort for a specific activity and for suitability for sensitive equipment. G enerally, the ana-
lytical tools require the calculation of the first natural frequency of the floor system and the maximum amplitude
of acceleration, velocity, or displacement for a reference activity or excitation. An estimate of the damping in the
floor is also generally required. A human comfort scale or sensitive equipment criterion is then used to determine
whether the floor system meets serviceability requirements. Some of the analytical tools incorporate limits on
acceleration into a single design formula whose parameters are estimated by the designer.
Before presenting a technical explanation of floor design principles, basic terminology is listed and explained. A
review of this terminology will greatly assist in the understanding of the structural design principles that follow.
Ba si c Vi b ra ti o n Term i no l o g y
Dynamic Loadings. Dynamic loadings can be classified as harmonic, periodic, transient and impulsive as shown
in Figure 18. Harmonic or sinusoidal loads are usually associated with rotating machinery. Periodic loads are
caused by rhythmic human activities such as dancing and aerobics, and by impactive equipment. Transient loads
occur from movement of people and include walking and running. Single jumps and heel-drop impacts are
examples of impulsive loads.
Period a nd Frequency. Period is the time, usually in seconds, between successive peak excursions in repeating
events. Period is associated with harmonic (or sinusoidal) and repetitive time functions as shown in Figures 18a
and 18b. Frequency is the reciprocal of period and is usually expressed in Hz (Hertz or cycles per second).
PAG E 21 SYSTEMS
Fl o o r Vi b ra ti o n Pri nci p l es
Figure 23 shows tolerance levels for a number of situations. Note that the scale is a function of frequency and
acceleration. Also, note that the tolerance acceleration level increases as the environment becomes less quiet.
For instance, the tolerance level for people participating in aerobics (rhythmic activities) is ten times greater than
if they are in a quiet office. To use the scale, the natural floor frequency and the estimated acceleration for an
activity must be calculated.
The acceleration of a floor system depends on the activity, the natural frequency for the floor, the amount of mass
that moves when the floor vibrates, and the damping in the floor. Floor acceleration increases as energy in the
activity increases; thus, floor acceleration is greater for aerobics than for walking. Acceleration decreases with
increasing weight; the acceleration for a lightweight concrete floor will be greater than that for the same normal
weight concrete floor for the same activities. Acceleration decreases with increasing damping.
Evaluation of a floor system for potential annoying vibration requires careful estimation of the weight supported
by the floor on a typical day. A fully loaded floor will never be a problem; most occupant complaints are received
when the problem floor is slightly loaded. The design dead load for mechanical equipment and ceiling should
never be used, nor should the design live load. An estimate of the real mechanical loading (for instance, 2 psf
not 5 psf as may be used for strength design) and ceiling is required. Recommended live loads in the Floor
Vibrations design guide are 11 psf for office live loading (not 50 psf as used for strength design), 6 psf for resi-
dences, and 0 psf for shopping malls.
Frequency is the rate at which a floor vibrates and is expressed in cycles per second (Hz). Floor systems general-
ly have a frequency between 3 and 20 Hz. For a typical steel framed 30 ft by 30 ft office building bay, the fre-
quency will be in the 5-8 Hz range. Frequency is a function of span (the longer the span, the lower the frequen-
cy) and weight supported (the heavier the floor and the supported contents, the lower the frequency). Thus, a
floor constructed using normal weight concrete will vibrate at a lower frequency than the same floor constructed
with lightweight concrete. When the frequency is above 15 Hz, as occurs in very short spans (say less than 15 ft),
floor vibrations are generally not felt.
Damping is energy loss due to relative movement of floor components or fixtures on the floor. Damping causes
a freely vibrating floor system to come to rest and is usually expresses as a percent of critical damping. Critical
damping is the amount of damping required to bring a vibrating system to rest in one-half cycle. Damping for
floors is usually between 2 percent and 5 percent. The lower value is for floors supporting few non-structural com-
ponents, like for open work areas and churches. The larger value is for floors supporting full-height partitions. A
typical office floor with movable, half-height partitions has about 3 percent damping.
Particular attention should be given to office floors with open spaces, no fixed partitions, and light loads. This sit-
uation is what results in problem floors if the design is not done correctly. Also, floors with high design loads (say
125 psf) and light actual loads (say less than 15 psf) do not have the same amount of damping as floors designed
for normal office loading (say 50 psf). In this case, a lower estimate of damping should be used (e.g., 1-2 per-
cent).
The design of floors supporting rhythmic activities, dancing, aerobics, etc. require consideration of the entire
structure, not just the supporting floors. These activities introduce very high energy levels into the structure and
can cause annoying floor motion quite some distance from the activity area. Aerobics on the 60 th floor of a build-
ing have caused excessive floor motion twenty floors below. When a rhythmic activity floor is located above
approximately six stories, column deflections must be considered.
To avoid annoying vibrations in floors supporting rhythmic activities, the fundamental natural frequency must be
above frequencies associated with harmonics of the activity and the tolerance acceleration ratio. The tolerance
acceleration ratio is a function of both the rhythmic activity and the affected occupancy. For instance, when danc-
ing and dining are considered, the tolerance acceleration ratio is 0.02 g . The tolerance level is increased to 0.05 g
for participants in lively concerts or sports events.
To satisfy the criterion, a relatively large fundamental natural frequency is required. For example, if jumping exer-
cises are shared with weightlifting with an acceleration tolerance level of 0.02 g and floor weight of 50 psf, the
required frequency is 10.6 Hz. The economical solution for this example is lightweight concrete and deep, light-
weight supporting members.
Floors supporting sensitive equipment, such as operating room equipment, electron microscopes, and micro-
electronics manufacturing equipment must be very stiff and heavy. Tolerance levels for this type of equipment are
usually expressed in velocity with numbers like 100 to 8,000 micro-in./ second. The means of accommodating
sensitive equipment are readily available, but usually require specialists in this area to produce a satisfactory
design.
Sum m a ry
The determination of potentially annoying floor motion for a proposed design requires careful consideration of
the structural system, the anticipated activities, and the finished space. Art, as well as science, is required on the
part of the designer. The most important parameter to be determined is the fundamental natural frequency of the
floor structure. This calculation requires a careful estimate of the supported weight on an average day. Floor sys-
tem damping, which depends on the components of the building systems, as well as occupancy furnishings and
partitions, also must be estimated. Finally, an acceleration tolerance criterion must be selected and compared to
the predicted acceleration of the floor structure.
PAG E 25 SYSTEMS
PART II
It is not always necessary to paint or coat structural steel; e.g., when the structure is hidden and protected from
moisture, it is protected with spray-applied fire protection or aesthetics do not require it. These specific conditions
will be clearly explained in this section.
There are many times, however, when the steel structure must be protected against corrosion; e.g., when it is
architecturally exposed. O ver the past few years, great strides have been made in the development of high-performance
coatings leading to the increased use of exposed steel as a means of architectural expression. Steel's high
strength-to-weight ratio allows thin and elegant forms to support large loads and span long distances. The abil-
ity to have long-term protection on exposed structural steel has allowed many of today's innovative architects to
express a wide variety of ideas through the structure itself. Properly specified and applied coating systems can be
expected to give 20 to 25 years of initial service life that can be extended almost indefinitely and with subsequent
maintenance painting.
Coatings technology continues to evolve with paint systems being developed to meet more and more stringent
requirements. This is a blessing in the sense that owners and architects can expect continually improving per-
formance, but it also means that developing a proper specification for a given project requires keeping up with
the most recent product developments.
Paint specifications for building structures should be performance-based to allow competition within a perform-
ance standard. Paint specifications should also be project specific and take into account the following three fac-
tors:
! Building end-use— Is it a factory where the structure will be exposed to corrosive processes or high
humidity? Is it a public facility subject to abrasion and vandalism (graffiti)? Is it a swimming pool with
high humidity and heat? O r, is it an office building that is well-protected and subject to benign usage?
! Environment— Is the building located on the coast in a saline atmosphere, at an inland location sur-
rounded by industrial plants, or is it in a desert-dry climate but subjected to relentless attack by the ultra-
violet rays of the sun?
This portion of the guide is intended to inform architects of issues that should be considered in the development
of a proper paint specification for building structures. In addition, there is considerable background information
intended to help specifiers understand coating systems in general so that they can make informed and intelligent
choices. Several coating references are provided at the end of this section.
A clear understanding of the corrosion process is essential to understand the steps to inhibit corrosion with pro-
tective coatings.
SYSTEMS PAG E 26
O xygen combines with iron, the major element in steel, to form rust. This electrochemical process returns the iron
metal to the state that it existed in nature— iron oxide. The most common form of iron oxide or iron ore found in
nature is hematite (Fe2 0 3 ), which is equivalent to what we call rust. Iron in iron ore is separated from the oxide
to yield usable forms of iron, steel and various other alloys through rigorous electrochemical reduction process-
es. Because the iron has a strong affinity for oxygen, it is necessary to deal with the ever-present tendency to form
the more electrochemically stable iron oxides.
The process of combining iron and oxygen, called oxidation, is accompanied by the production of a measura-
ble quantity of electrical current, which is why this is called an electrochemical reaction. For the reaction to pro-
ceed, an anode, a cathode and an electrolyte must be present. This is termed a corrosion cell. In a corrosion
cell, the anode is the negative electrode where corrosion occurs (oxidation), the cathode is the positive electrode
end, and the electrolyte is the medium through which an electrical current flows.
C o a ti ng s i n C o rro si o n C o ntro l
A coating may be defined as a material which is applied to a surface as a fluid and which forms, by chemical
and/ or physical processes, a solid continuous film bonded to the surface.
Eliminating any of the reactants in the process can interrupt corrosion. If a barrier is put on to the iron that pre-
vents oxygen and/ or water from coming in contact with steel, the corrosion process can be prevented. Steel is
not the only surface protected by such barriers. O ther alloys and metals such as stainless steel, brass, aluminum
and other materials such as concrete, wood, paper, and plastic are also protected from the environment with
coatings. Protective coatings that serve as barriers are the principal means of protecting structures.
COMPOSITION OF COATIN GS
Most coatings are made up of four principal parts: pigments; non-volatile vehicles (resins or binders); volatile
vehicles (organic solvents, water or the combination of both); and additives (specialty chemicals which make the
coating function). All of the components of a coating interact to accomplish the purpose for which the coating
was designed.
Pig m ents
! Add color
! Inhibit corrosion
Pigments whose prime function is to contribute opacity to coatings are called hiding or prime pigments. The prin-
ciple white-hiding pigment is titanium dioxide. There are hundreds of colored-hiding pigments which, when used
alone or combination with other pigments, give coatings their variety of colors. Hiding pigments can be very
PAG E 27 SYSTEMS
expensive. In order to make the paint less costly, non-hiding or extender pigments are used. Certain colors, such
as light-stable reds, are more expensive. Determine costs from your coating supplier prior to writing the project
specification.
Pigments are used to adjust the viscosity and flow properties of the paint in order to obtain paint that won't sag
at high film builds. Using pigments with low oil absorption can decrease the amount of solvents in the paints.
Pigments used to reduce or prevent corrosion of a coated surface are called inhibitive pigments.
Pigments help protect the resin in the film from degradation of solar radiation. Hiding pigments do the best job
of protecting the resin from the harmful portion of solar radiation by blocking its penetration into a film. Pigments
in the film also inhibit penetration of corrosive elements, thus protecting the substrate. Pigments also can add
mechanical reinforcement to a film, adding strength, flexibility, and abrasion resistance.
N o n-V
Vo l a ti l e Vehi cl es (Bi nd ers)
The binder or resin portion (polyurethane, epoxy, etc.) of the coating is the "glue" that holds the coating togeth-
er and onto the substrate. The physical properties of the coating are mainly derived from the physical properties
of the solid resin, but pigments and additives can affect the final properties. Coatings are generally named after
the type of resin used as the coating binder.
Resin binders change from the liquid to the solid state by several different dying curing mechanisms:
! Lacquer, dispersion and latex paints dry through the evaporation of solvent and/ or water.
! Two-component chemically reactive paints harden through chemical cure, i.e., two components are
mixed prior to application and polymerize on the substrate, e.g., epoxy or polyurethane.
! O ne-component chemically reactive paints harden through the reaction of a resin that has an active
chemical group, with atmospheric moisture releasing a new chemical group that causes the resin to
crosslink.
The simplest drying mechanism is evaporation of the volatile vehicle. Solventborne lacquers generally have very
high solvent content because very hard resins needed for good film protection require a lot of solvent to reduce
the paint viscosity to application consistency. Vinyl and chlorinated rubber coatings are examples of resins rely-
ing on solvent evaporation.
Another type of paint that dries through simple evaporation of the volatile vehicle is waterborne paint. Here a
major portion of the volatile vehicle is water which acts to lower the viscosity of the paint. Acrylic and vinyl latex-
es, water-based epoxies and polyurethane dispersions are examples of this technology.
Coatings based on natural oils or alkyd binders modified with drying oils develop their film properties principal-
ly through oxidative curing. Atmospheric oxygen creates active crosslinking sites on vegetable oil or the drying oil
portion of the synthetic resin. These sites connect to form a three dimensional, chemically bonded network.
Linseed, alkyd and epoxy ester binders are examples of systems that cure by a combination of solvent evapora-
tion and oxidation.
Two-component chemically reactive paint is manufactured and sold in two separate containers. The two multi-
functional reactive resinous materials are mixed together just prior to use. The two resins immediately begin to
react together to form a polymeric matrix. During polymerization, the paint viscosity will increase. This means that
the paint has a specific use life before the paint will gel. Polyurethane and epoxy are examples of these coatings.
SYSTEMS PAG E 28
O ne-component chemically reactive paint utilizes polyisocyanate chemistry. The isocyanate group reacts with
atmospheric moisture to yield an amine group. The amine reacts very rapidly with additional isocyanate to form
a urea crosslink. This paint offers the ease of use of other one-component technologies with the performance of
a two-component paint. Moisture-cured polyurethane technology is a rapidly growing example of this technology.
A solvent is used to dissolve the resins and additives in order to reduce the viscosity of the mixture to provide
application consistency and allow the paint to flow out properly. In every case, it is designed to evaporate from
the film during or after application.
Solvents are also used in waterborne dispersions and latexes. At some point in either the manufacture of the resin
or the paint, solvents are added to soften the resin. During the drying of the paint film, the water evaporates. The
dispersion of latex particles come into contact and flow together to form a continuous film. Finally the solvent
evaporates from the film. This process, called coalescence, would not take place without the solvent. Resins that
are hard enough to produce through tough films are too hard to coalesce without the solvent. Waterborne coat-
ings are gaining interest by specifiers because they are perceived as being environmentally friendly. Although
many waterborne coatings do have low levels of solvents, some waterborne paints contain solvent in amounts
equivalent to those in high-solid, solventborne coatings.
Environmental concerns are forcing raw material suppliers and paint producers to lower the solvent content of
the products they supply in order to reduce the amount of volatile organic compounds (VO Cs) released into the
atmosphere.
Coatings suppliers select the type of solvent suitable for each type of coating formulation. The choice of solvents
is made based on the optimum paint viscosity and evaporation rate that result in proper paint flow and thus, the
intended appearance and adhesion. Coating applicators may need to add solvents during application to con-
trol viscosity over the various temperature ranges encountered in the field.
The wrong choice of solvents can jeopardize an application. If the chosen solvent evaporates too fast, bubbles
caused by the vapor pressure of the solvent may appear in the surface. If the coating is spray applied, the sol-
vent may "flash out" of the spray mist before it reaches the surface, and the spray may become too dry for the
paint particles to flow together. This effect is called dry spray. A solvent that is too slow to evaporate may remain
in the film too long, causing sags and runs and resulting in a film that is soft and has other altered performance
properties.
The applicator must also take care not to add thinning solvent beyond that recommended by the manufacturer,
because the paint viscosity may be so slow that the wet films will sag and run. O ver-thinned paint that is applied
at too low a film build may result in films that are too thin and have no hiding power.
Ad d itives
Additives make up only a small proportion of any paint. Yet without these chemicals the paint could not deliver
all of its potential performance.
Paint additives are used to aid pigment grinding, stabilize resin and pigment dispersions, break foams, aid flow,
prevent film surface defects, catalyze chemical reactions, prevent oxidation, enhance adhesion, provide slip and
abrasion resistance to the film surface, prevent corrosion, and to improve weathering resistance and enhance
color retention.
PAG E 29 SYSTEMS
These additives can be inexpensive or can be the most expensive component on a per pound basis of any ingre-
dient. In these days of cost competition, it is not unusual for a paint manufacturer to cut costs by leaving out one
of these vital ingredients. Sometimes the effects may not be known until years after the paint application. For
example, in a high performance polyurethane topcoat, it is usual practice to add antioxidants and UV absorbers
to enhance the weathering resistance. If theses additives are left out of the formulation to lower cost, instead of
the ten years of gloss and color retention, only one or two years might be expected. It is imperative that expect-
ed paint performance be listed in the job specification.
TYPES OF COATIN GS
Zinc-R
Rich Prim ers
Zinc has been the most successful coating material for steel protection.
The English started with the idea of using zinc dust in organic vehicles to provide a zinc-rich coating. A com-
pletely different concept was started in Australia where the inorganic zinc-rich materials were developed. The idea
of incorporating zinc dust into an organic vehicle coincided with the time that the more sophisticated synthetic
resins became available.
Two categories of zinc-rich primers are available based on the binder chemistry. Inorganic zinc coatings are com-
posed of powdered metallic zinc mixed into a reactive silicate solution. Those formed from sodium silicate, potas-
sium silicate, lithium silicate, colloidal silica, the various organic silicates, and even galvanizing, are reactive
materials from the time they are applied.
The second category is organic zinc-rich primers, the binders of which are based on organic or carbon-based
compounds. O rganic vehicles include phonoxies, catalyzed epoxies, urethanes, chlorinated rubbers, vinyls, and
other suitable resinous binders.
O ne very important characteristic of inorganic zinc coatings is the electrical conductivity of the matrix. Electrons
formed by ionization of zinc at any point within the coating can migrate to the steel substrate and provide cathod-
ic protection to any steel area that may be exposed. Particle-to-particle contact of the zinc pigment is not required
for conductivity in inorganic zinc coatings since it is in a conductive, organic zinc-rich matrix. O rganic rich coat-
ings generally require a higher zinc loading to develop the zinc particle contact necessary for protection.
Ep o xy
Epoxy binders are available in three types: epoxy ester; epoxy lacquer resin; and two-component epoxy.
The two-component epoxies are most commonly used for painting structural steel. Epoxy resins of this type can
cure by chemical reaction. The epoxy is generally combined with either of two types of hardeners (polyamine or
polyamide) to form epoxy-polyamine and epoxy-polyamide.
Epoxy-polyamine blends are more resistant to chemicals and solvents and are often used for lining tanks. Epoxy-
polyamide paints are the most popular of all epoxy binders for use on structural steel. When exposed to weath-
ering, they chalk quickly, but retain excellent chemical and abrasion resistant properties.
SYSTEMS PAG E 30
Acrylics
Acrylics can be supplied as solvent- or water- based coatings with varying performance characteristics. They
exhibit good color and gloss retention, are single package, relatively low in cost and easy to apply. Solvent and
chemical resistance, however, is lacking. They are best for interior, non-corrosive environments.
Po lyuretha ne
Polyurethane binders are available in two types for painting structural steel:
! Moisture-cure polyurethane
! Two-component polyurethane
Moisture-Cure Polyurethane
Reacts with air moisture to cure. They produce the hardest, toughest coatings available in one package, and are
increasingly popular due to the wide range of application and productivity advantages:
! Excellent recoatability
! Single component
Two-Component Polyurethane
Polyurethanes can also be reacted with products such as polyols, polyethers, polyesters or acrylics to produce
extremely hard, resistant durable coatings. These are commonly used as topcoats.
Alkyd s
Alkyds are available in both water dispersion and solvent-based formulations. Alkyd-oil vehicles can be formu-
lated in flat and semi-gloss finishes over a wide compositional range. G enerally, alkyds have poor color and
retention properties and tend to chalk when exposed to sunlight. Their primary advantage is low cost.
Sample painting guide specifications have been included at the end of the coatings technology section. O ther
coatings technologies can be considered. Consult your painting supplier for recommendations based on specif-
ic project requirements.
PAG E 31 SYSTEMS
Intumescent paints are examples of special purpose coating systems. They can provide fire ratings for exposed
steel for up to three hours. See the later section called "FIRE PRO TECTIO N" for additional information on intu-
mescent paints.
H o t-D
D ip G a lva nizing
There are several reasons for selecting galvanizing as a coating system. For light fabrications and some medium
structural applications, galvanizing can be the lowest cost coating system. It is usually also one of the lowest long-
term cost coating system alternatives. G alvanizing does not adhere to the steel, but is actually metallurgically
bonded to the base steel— forming an alloy layer between the surface zinc and the underlying base metal.
G alvanizing is a tough coating system, providing high resistance to mechanical damage in transport, erection
and in service. Finally, galvanizing eliminates maintenance for relatively long periods of time. This can be a sig-
nificant factor if maintenance of the facility requires shutdowns or the area to be maintained is not easily acces-
sible.
There are several types of galvanizing processes that are used throughout the industry including electric, zinc plat-
ing, mechanical plating and hot dip galvanizing. Hot-dip galvanizing is one of the oldest and most common types
and has been used to fight corrosion for more than 200 years.
Hot-dip galvanizing is a process in which a steel article is cleaned in acid (pickled) and then immersed in molten
zinc that is heated to approximately 850° Fahrenhei t. This results in formation of a zinc and a zinc-iron alloy coat-
ing that is metallurgically bonded to the steel. After the steel is removed from the galvanizing bath, excess zinc is
drained or vibrated off the steel member. The galvanized member is then cooled in air or quenched in water. The
zinc coating acts as a barrier that separates the steel from the environmental conditions that can cause corro-
sion. The galvanizing process precludes the possibility of coating improperly prepared steel surfaces, since the
molten zinc will only react with clean steel. Due to the immersion process, galvanizing also provides complete
protection of all galvanized parts— including recesses, sharp corners, and inaccessible areas.
Today, almost any size item can be galvanized. Most galvanizing facilities have galvanizing kettles that are at least
30 ft in length. Larger kettles of up to 50 ft long are becoming common. If an item is too long for total immer-
sion at on time, it may still be possible to galvanize the item. If more than one half of the item will fit into the ket-
tle, a process called "double dipping" may be incorporated. Double dipping is a process where one half of the
item is dipped in the kettle filled with molten zinc and withdrawn, and then the other half is dipped. The double
dipping process provides a constant thickness of zinc coating similar to the total immersion process. Consult a
galvanizer before planning to use a "double dipping" process.
Sometimes it is necessary to prevent the zinc coating from bonding to a local portion of the steel article. An
example of this situation would be where something needs to be welded to the galvanized article, since the zinc
coating could contaminate the welds. This concept would also apply to galvanized beams where the top flange
must remain ungalvanized to receive shear connectors for a composite beam. Today there is a technology that
can incorporate the hot-dip galvanizing process while leaving predetermined areas of the article uncoated. This
process can be applied in any location, on any size or shape of steel members. Consult a local galvanizer for
more information on this topic.
SYSTEMS PAG E 32
If aesthetics are an important issue for the galvanized item, the architect should indicate suitable locations to the
galvanizer. Since all of the material is immersed into the galvanizing kettles, chains, wires or other holding devices
are needed to support the immersed articles. Holding devices usually leave marks on the finished galvanized
product. These marks are not necessarily detrimental to the coating, but could affect the desired aesthetics.
Best results for galvanizing will occur when the architect and fabricator keep the nature of the galvanizing process
in mind at all stages. To minimize any warping that may result form the galvanizing process, the item to be gal-
vanized should be fabricated so that it can be quickly and completely immersed in the kettle. Use of symmetrical
sections in lieu of unusual angles or channels will minimize shape warping. For more information on galvanizing
characteristics, consult a local galvanizing company.
In any building there are many areas susceptible to corrosion that warrant special protection through galvaniz-
ing. The two-page Figure 24 illustrates high potential corrosion areas on high-rise buildings where galvanized
protection is advised. An example of a building design galvanizing checklist is also given in Figure 25. Additional
information on galvanizing is available from the American G alvanizers Association (AG A). Contact information
for AG A is given in the Appendix.
Sometimes it is desirable to provide a coating system for steel that includes both galvanizing and paint systems.
There are several reasons why it would be desirable to combine these materials: aesthetics, color coding, safety
markings, ease of repairing, and low life-cycle costs are just a few. This combination of galvanizing and paint
systems is known as a duplex system.
The key to success of a duplex system is proper surface preparation and proper selection of a paint system. Simply
stated, the galvanized system must be clean, and the paint system must be compatible with zinc. Previous diffi-
culties with paint adhesion on hot-dipped galvanized surfaces were related to three factors:
Today, these difficulties can be overcome. The lack of surface profile can be overcome by brush-blasting or chem-
ical etching treatments of the galvanized surface. The reactions between components of paint can be overcome
by properly specifying paints that do not contain vegetable oil-based vehicles (alkyds), which destroy the zinc
bond. Finally, proper solvent washing prior to painting can control the surface contamination between galvaniz-
ing and paints.
In many cases, a piece of steel that has been galvanized and painted can provide synergistic benefits in protec-
tion to the steel. There is evidence that protection provided by painting galvanized steel is greater and lasts longer
than the sum of the protection provided separately by zinc or paint alone. The protection is typically 50 percent
greater than the additive effects of zinc and paint topcoating.
If steel is galvanized and painted, any corrosion resulting from the eventual broken barrier is limited to the sur-
face of the exposed areas and does not cause undercutting, blistering or flaking of the paint. Actually, galvanized
products retard further damage to the steel by sealing pores and cracks in the paint film. At the same time, paint
actually extends the life of the underlying galvanized coating by postponing degradation of the zinc layer.
The selection of a suitable painting system is critical for the successful painting of galvanized steel. Loss of adhe-
sion often occurs when incompatible systems, such as alkyd resin-based paints, epoxy resin-based paints or acrylate
PAG E 33 SYSTEMS
Lo uvers, G rating s
Exterio r Ladders Exterio r Stairs and Railing s,
Catwalks
W indo w W ashing Rails
Sunscreens
Ro o f Hatches
Steel Trellises
and Suppo rts
Pipe Rails
Architectural/
O rnamental
Exterio r Steel
Balco ny Rails
G uide Rails
Brick Ledg es, Relieving
Bicycle Racks
Ang les, Lintels, Ties, etc.
Tree G uards
Tree G rates
and Frames
Bo llards
Flag po les
Tree G rates
and Frames Cano py Suppo rts
Lig ht Po les
Benches
Bo llard-and-Chain
Fencing Trash Co ntainers/ G uards
Manho les, Utility Co vers
Residential Units
Metal Deck
Security G rills
Figure 2 4 . (Continued) Hig h po tential co rro sio n areas o f hig h-rise building s
resin-based paints applied over chlorinated rubber primers are used. It is important to use compatible products
(primer, sealer and topcoat). There are a variety of manufactured paint systems that have unique characteristics
and are appropriate for specific use with galvanized steel. Specific paint system characteristics, however, are
beyond the scope of this guide. Comments here relate only to generic paint systems and are based on overall
understanding of industry experience. Contact paint manufacturers for additional information of specific paint
applications.
A paint system that is to be used over galvanized steel typically includes pretreatment, primers and topcoats.
Pretreatments are commonly used to condition galvanized surfaces for proper paint adhesion. In many cases, a
topcoat will not adhere to galvanized steel without a primer. Therefore, a primer coat is a critical component of
the system. The primer acts as a tie coat to the galvanized steel, and provides other performance characteristics
for the overall system. The topcoat must also resist dulling, fading, chalking, flaking, peeling and blistering in the
environment in which the steel must function.
PAIN T SYSTEM S
O ver the past several years, environmental and worker protection regulations have been promulgated that have
had a dramatic impact on the way painting can be conducted for both new and existing structural steel.
The 1990 Clean Air Act Amendment requires that volatile organic compound emissions be reduced for industri-
al maintenance coatings for field applications. The systems included herein have VO C levels up to 3.5 lbs per
gallon (0.42 kg/ liter).
C o a ting System s
Paint systems used in the U.S. are listed in Table 1. Some of the systems are listed as "Newer Technology." This is
because experience with these systems is generally less than ten years, but available information indicates the
products to be effective and worth consideration— especially for unique situations. Tables 2a and 2b are an
application guide showing the most effective use of the paint systems described in Table 1. These tables offer rec-
ommendations for the type of system that will be effective, based on the severity of the environment in which it
will be used, and also indicate the systems that can be used to topcoat various types of existing paints.
Before an appropriate coatings systems for a specific application is determined, it must first be determined
whether or not a coating system is actually required at all. Currently, many architects specify all interior steel that
is not covered with spray-applied fire protection to be shop primed, even though the steel will not be exposed to
view or subjected to corrosive environments. This specification is usually not appropriate and is generally not in
the best interest of the owner.
An examination of a number of buildings that had been in use for more than 50 years indicated no corrosion of
any significance whether or not the steel was painted. Some isolated locations of severe corrosion had been
found in these buildings, but only at localized spots where water had been allowed to seep in and remain in con-
tact with the steel for long periods of time. Results of this study led the American Institute of Steel Construction to
conclude that structural steel hidden between the exterior cladding of a building and the interior finish need not
be painted.
PAG E 37 SYSTEMS
Appropriate protection of the steel should be determined by the end-use of the building and the exposure of the
steel structure. The building's service requirements may determine that little or no protection of the steel is nec-
essary at all. Steel does not rust except when exposed to atmospheres above approximately 70 percent relative
humidity. Serious corrosion of steel occurs at normal temperatures only in the presence of both oxygen and water.
In dry atmospheres (less than 70 percent relative humidity), non-painted steel can be exposed for extremely long
periods of time with no evidence of rusting. If the steel is not painted, a thin transparent film of iron oxide forms
on the non-painted steel, actually protecting the steel from further corrosion. Therefore, it is difficult to justify
painting all interior steel members as a protective measure for the steel.
Ta ble 1
Paint Systems
** Acrylic Waterborne paints are available with numerous resin systems and pigmentations.
*** Polyurethane Aluminum Primer and Polyurethane Micaceous Iron O xide can be used as a primer on bare steel,
or as a penetrating sealer on existing coatings. They should be specifically formulated for whichever use is intended.
SYSTEMS PAG E 38
It is reasonable to conclude that painting is not mandatory for interior steel framing in low humidity environments,
provided the structure remains water tight.
The question then must be asked, why paint interior steel at all ? If the steel of a building under construction is
exposed to the elements for a normal period of time prior to enclosure, the minimal corrosion which occurs on
the unpainted steel would not be considered to be structurally detrimental. The issue then becomes a matter of
aesthetics. The appearance of "raw" steel may not be desirable. Customers and building owners usually prefer
the appearance of a painted surface to a rusty surface on exposed steel framing.
Ta ble 2 a
Paint Systems in Table 1 Applicable to Maintenance Painting
Invo lving Spo t Repairs and O verco ating
Ta ble 2 b
Paint systems reference numbers (see Table 1) shown in bold text are considered “ Newer
Technology” for either coating unpainted steels or topcoatings over existing paints.
There are, however, disadvantages to painting interior steel that is not exposed to view. O ne disadvantage is the
cost. Shop painting can be expensive, particularly if the steel fabrication shop does not have the appropriate
painting facilities. For example, not including surface preparation by blasting or other means, a single coat of
shop-applied primer can add 3-6 percent to the in-place cost of the structure. Touch-up painting in the field can
also add substantial cost to the project, particularly if the required touch-up work is extensive and accessibility to
the touch-up area is limited.
Painted surfaces can also be problematic if an item needs to be welded to the painted steel. The paint can con-
taminate a weld if all of the paint at the weld location is not completely removed.
The architect should determine the most appropriate coatings for the various types of steel members on the proj-
ect. They should also educate the owner about the appearance and maintenance of various steel finishes spec-
ified for the owner's facility. The owner also needs to realize that interior coatings are not expected to protect the
steel for extended periods of time prior to the enclosure of the building. This type of information will lead to
greater client satisfaction. If an owner insists on painting interior steel, refer to the painting and cleaning specifi-
cations produced by the Society for Protective Coatings (formerly the Steel Structures Painting Council/ SSPC) for
additional painting and surface preparation information.
SURFACE PREPARATION
Proper surface preparation is vital to maximize the service life of a coating. In fact, inadequate surface prepara-
tion is the biggest single cause of coating failures. No matter how carefully a coating is formulated and manu-
factured, how sound the research on which it was based or how sophisticated the technology, the coating will fail
prematurely in service if the surface to which it is applied was inadequately prepared. No coating can form a
strong bond to a surface if there is contamination under the coating that is weakly bound to the substrate. Peeling
coatings, dirt, rust, mill scale, oil, wax, moisture or other foreign materials provide a poor foundation to hold a
coating, sometimes even when the contamination is present in such small quantities as to be invisible to the eye.
The eventual result will be loss of adhesion.
Surface preparation must be considered as an integral part of the coating specification. The coating specification
must include the following:
! The kind and number of the individual coats of paint and their film thickness
Specifications must be written for coatings systems that include these items as well as the expected performance
properties of the entire system over the life of the protected steel.
Sp ecifica tio ns
Specifications and pictorial standards for surface preparation have been published by SSPC and are considered
to be the supreme reference for the architect and maintenance engineer. The complete specification for the above
procedures may be found in Volume 2, "Systems and Specification", of the Steel Structures Painting Manual.
Pictorial standards for these procedures are also available from this group. Following is a brief description of
these specifications.
SYSTEMS PAG E 40
Solvent cleaning should be used prior to any of the other surface preparation methods for the removal of rust,
mill scale or paint. If this is not done, containments such as oil or salt on the surface of rust or paint could be
driven into the substrate and would be difficult, if not impossible, to remove.
Hand Tool C leaning (SSPC-S SP2). Describes a method of preparing surfaces by using non-power tools. Before
hand tool cleaning, remove all visible oil, grease and soluble welding residues, and salts by the method outlined
in SSPC-SP1. Hand tool cleaning is intended to remove all loose mill scale, rust and paint. It is not intended that
this process remove tight mill scale, rust and paint. Materials are considered adherent if they cannot be lifted with
a dull putty knife. Examples of hand tools are a wire brush and sandpaper.
Power Tool C leaning (SSPC-S SP3). A specification that describes a method of preparing steel surfaces by using
power-assisted hand tools. Before power tool cleaning, remove all visible oil, grease and soluble welding residue,
and salts by the method outlined in SSPC-SP1. Power tool cleaning is intended to remove all loose mill scale,
rust, paint and other foreign matter. It is not intended that this process remove adherent mill scale, rust and paint.
Materials are considered adherent if they cannot be lifted with a dull putty knife. Examples of power tools include
a rotary abrader, grinder and needle gun. Vacuum power tools should be specified to comply with O SHA regu-
lations regarding emissions.
White M etal Blast C leaning (SSPC-S SP5). Describes a method of cleaning surfaces by using abrasives. Before white
metal cleaning, remove all visible oil, grease and soluble welding residue, and salts by the method outlined in
SSPC-SP1. When white metal cleaned surfaces are viewed without magnification, they shall be completely free
of all visible oil, grease, dirt, dust, mill scale, rust, paint, oxides, corrosion products and other foreign matter.
Blast media can be metal shot or mineral grit.
Commercial Blast C leaning (SSPC-S SP6). Describes a method for cleaning surfaces by using abrasives. Before
blast cleaning, visible deposits of oil or grease shall be removed by the method outlined in SSPC-SP1. When
commercial blat cleaned surfaces are viewed without magnification, they shall be free of all visible oil, grease,
dirt, durst, mill scale, rust, paint, oxides, corrosion products and other foreign matter, except for staining as
described in Section 2.2 of that specification.
Pickling (SSPC-S
SP8). Describes a method of cleaning steel surfaces by means of chemical action, electrolysis or
both. Before pickling, visible deposits of oil or grease shall be removed by the method outlined in SSPC-SP1.
When pickled surfaces are viewed without magnification, they shall be free of visible mill scale or rust.
Near-WW hite M etal Blast C leaning (SSPC-S SP10). Describes a method of cleaning surfaces by using abrasives.
Before blast cleaning, visible deposits of oil or grease shall be removed by the method outlined in SSPC-SP1.
When near-white cleaned surfaces are viewed without magnification, they shall be free of visible oil, grease, dirt,
dust, mill scale, rust, paint, oxides, corrosion products and other foreign matter, except for staining as described
in Section 2.2 of that specification.
Power Tool C leaning (SSPC-SSP11). Describes a method of cleaning surfaces to bare metal and retaining or pro-
ducing a surface profile by using power tools. This method differs from SSPC-SP3 (Power Tool Cleaning) in that
PAG E 41 SYSTEMS
SSPC-SP3 requires only the removal of loosely adherent material and does not require the production or reten-
tion of a surface profile. Before power tool cleaning, visible deposits of oil or grease shall be removed by the
method outlined in SSPC-SP1. When SSPC-SP11 power tool cleaned surfaces are viewed without magnification,
they shall be free of oil, grease, dirt, rust, mill scale, rust, paint, oxide and corrosion products and other foreign
matter. Slight residues of rust and paint may be left in the lower portion of pits if the original surface is pitted.
OTHER SUBSTRATES
In addition to steel, there are other surfaces that must be coated for aesthetic, safety or corrosion inhibition pur-
poses. These surfaces must also be prepared properly for coating.
Concrete . Concrete should be coated for the protection from moisture penetration and the resulting physical
damage of spalling. There are several factors to consider when preparing concrete to receive coating.
1. Laitance is a thin layer of fine particles on the surface of fresh concrete caused by the upward migration
of water during the mixing and finishing process. Because this layer has poor adherence to the main body
of concrete, it must be removed before coating. Abrasive blasting or acid etching can accomplish this.
Failure to remove this laitance layer prior to coating is the biggest cause of failure on new concrete.
2. Efflorescence is the deposition of salts on the concrete surface caused by moisture release during curing
or moisture migration through the concrete as it ages. These alkaline deposits act much like concrete lai-
tance and must be removed.
3. Form oil is applied to concrete forms as a release agent prior to pouring the concrete, to ensure the easy
removal of the forms after curing. Some form oils are transferred to the concrete surface as a contami-
nant and must be removed by detergent and water washing before acid etching or abrasive blasting.
4. Concrete hardeners are sometimes used to modify the strength and permeability of concrete. They tend
to migrate to the surface and cannot be acid etched. They must be removed with abrasive blasting.
The surface of the concrete is usually treated to promote adhesion of the coating system. Either physical abrad-
ing or chemical cleaning methods are used. Physical abrading can be done with, for example, sandpaper or a
power-abrading machine. Chemical cleaning can be done with various chemicals such as trisodium phosphate
or muriatic (hydrochloric) acid. After treatment, the surface must be dry and free from grit.
Cast Iron. Cast iron is a porous material that is likely to absorb moisture or other liquids with which it comes in
contact. These liquids must be removed prior to surface preparation and painting. The requirements of the paint
system control the degree of blast cleaning.
Zinc. Zinc surfaces (galvanized or metal sprayed) should first receive a surface cleaning according to SSPC-SP1
(Solvent Cleaning). The surface should then be etched with materials like mild phosphoric acid or ammonium
hydroxide to give a rough surface profile suitable for the specified coating. If the zinc is allowed to weather nat-
urally, the zinc oxide will provide a profile suitable for many coatings.
Alkyd- or ester-based coatings must not be applied directly to zinc surfaces. Zinc oxide is an amphoteric materi-
al that is capable of acting as either an acid or base. The zinc oxide can destroy the integrity of an ester/ alkyd
coating by saponifying the ester link producing a zinc soap. The result can be deterioration of film properties and
loss of adhesion of the coating to the zinc surface.
Copper a nd Brass. Copper and brass must be abrasive blasted according to SSPC-SP 7 (Brush-O ff Blast
Cleaning) in order to remove corrosion products and provide a surface profile.
SYSTEMS PAG E 42
When constructing a new structure, an owner now benefits from a number of environmentally friendly coatings
with greatly extended service file. It is expected that coating technology will continue to evolve, allowing the devel-
opment of coating systems that are even longer lasting and more economical.
The use of metallic zinc pigmentation in today's coatings effectively eliminates under-cutting corrosion and sub-
film corrosion through galvanic action. Abrasive blast removal of mill scale in the fabrication shop improves long-
term adhesion and helps the original coating tolerate maintenance overcoating without costly surface prepara-
tion. With an intermediate coat and topcoat applied, the first required maintenance should occur after approxi-
mately 25 years of service. At that time, with spot cleaning, spot priming and the addition of another topcoat
(approximately 2-3 mils), you could expect another 15-20 years of service life. At the end of that period, the same
process would be repeated with the same anticipated results.
A shop may be either a permanent painting shop (which may be part of a steel fabricator's plant), a separate
painting shop, or a temporary shop constructed at or near the building site to repaint the steel. A covered shel-
ter does not necessarily constitute a "shop."
The shop-applied coating may include an initial coat or multiple coats as specified by the owner, or, if accept-
able to the owner, as selected by the contractor.
New steel used as a construction item is the easiest to protect from corrosion because it probably has not been
contaminated with salts that act as electrolytes for the corrosion cells. Because the salts may not be present, it
will be easier to achieve the degree of surface preparation needed to protect steel. O lder steel (and specifically
corroded steel) may have soluble salts imbedded in the corroded pits and intergranular surfaces. Though the salts
may be of a soluble type, they are difficult to remove even with the most rigorous cleaning procedures and tend
to shorten the service life of coating systems when compared to the life of the same systems on new steel.
Mill scale is a hard, smooth, blue-black layer of iron oxide (Fe2 0 3 ) that forms on steel during the hot-rolling
process. Mill scale is very inert. When intact, it forms a very efficient barrier to protect steel from corrosion.
Unfortunately it has a different coefficient of expansion than steel and is very brittle. Because of this, it cracks and
chips. The remaining mill scale then becomes cathodic with respect to steel, forming very efficient corrosion cells.
The result is that mill scale must be removed before painting.
Red rust, a form of mixed iron oxides, is a surface contaminant familiar to everyone. It varies in color form light
red to dark brown and may be loose and powdery or hard and granular. Red rust provides a weak foundation
for paint, contributes to the formation of corrosion cells, and contributes to the destruction of coatings. In the
case of light superficial rust, there are surface-tolerant primers that can be used to provide future protection of
the steel. For example, steel that has been prepared and cleaned in the fabrication shop may develop superfi-
cial rust on the jobsite prior to the building being enclosed may be adequately protected by such primers.
G enerally, all new structural steel is specified for Near-White Metal Blast Clean, SSPC-SP10 or Commercial Blast
Cleaning, SSPC-SP6.
Surface preparation is the most critical procedure for successful performance of a coating system. Surface prepa-
ration consists of cleaning the bare steel or previously coated surface. It includes establishing an appropriate pro-
PAG E 43 SYSTEMS
file of bare steel and/ or an acceptable surface condition of the previously coated surface. Cleaning and surface
profile are both critical to the performance of the paint system.
Cleaning of the surface includes removal of all soluble salts, oils, grease, dirt, dust and any other contaminants,
by whatever means necessary, that will adversely affect the adhesion of the paint coat to the surface. Ensuring
that recontamination does not occur, such as from airborne dusts, is also critical to a successful recoating
project.
When blast cleaning is used to prepare the surface, the compressed air used to propel the abrasive shall be test-
ed periodically to ensure it is free from oil and moisture and sufficient volume and pressure to clean the surface
in a productive manner to the required profile.
For inorganic zinc prime coatings, surfaces shall be cleaned to a level as obtained by SSPC-SP10 for new con-
struction. For other primer coats, the surface preferably should be cleaned to SSPC-SP6 or SSPC-SP3 may be
acceptable.
Power washing. Consists of blasting the steel with water at a pressure of 800 psi to 5,000 psi with the nozzle not
more than 12 in. from the surface. If residue containing hazardous substances is removed during the washing
process, the water will have to be strained to remove the contaminants or disposed of as hazardous waste.
Abrasives. Any abrasives used shall be free of oil, moisture, hazardous substances (i.e., lead, chromium, mercu-
ry, etc.) and corrosive constituents (i.e., chlorides, sulfates, salts, etc.). Non-steel abrasives shall be in accordance
with SSPC-AB1, Specifications for Mineral and Slag Abrasives. Abrasives with "free" silica contents in excess of
one percent should not be used.
As surface profile is critical to paint system performance, it must be controlled at the time it is produced, i.e.,
when the blasting work is conducted. This can be accomplished by controlling the range of particle size and
shape in the abrasive used for blasting. The SSPC has published a reference guide, Visual Standard for Abrasive
Blast Cleaned Steel SSPC-Vis1-89 .
When using automated recycling blasting equipment with steel shot or grit, it is important to consider that a work-
ing mix is developed through use, then maintained by addition of suitable quantities of steel abrasive of the cor-
rect size range. This mixture of sizes is commonly called the work mix or operating mix. It is important to empha-
size that this is indeed a mixture of a range of particle sizes, shape and hardness that is necessary to produce the
correct profile. Larger particle sizes are suitable for removing heavy build-ups of mill scale or rust. Smaller size
ranges increase productivity of removal of corrosion products through an increased number of impacts. When
using abrasives, the "right mix" can be obtained through consultation with the supplier of the abrasive.
Steel shot/ steel grit abrasives, with maximum recycling, are strongly recommended when blasting steel. When
recycled, the abrasives shall be visibly cleaned to meet SSPC Recyclable Abrasive Specification XRAX-92P.
Surface p rofiles. Profiles of steel surfaces shall be obtained using abrasive or equipment meeting the requirements
herein. When repairs to previously applied coatings are required, the proper surface condition of the repair area
shall be obtained by power tool cleaning, spot blasting or by other acceptable means. Surface profile is meas-
ured as the difference between the average depths of the bottom of the peaks to the average tops of the high-
est peaks created by the blasting.
The profile height is dependant upon the size, type and hardness of the abrasive, the particle velocity, and angle
of impact and hardness of the surface. Surface profile provides the "tooth" needed for adhesion and long-term
SYSTEMS PAG E 44
durability of coating systems. Too great a profile can result in inadequate coverage of the peaks by the first coat
of paint, leading to premature rust-through of the coating. For most coatings up to about 8 mils (200 microns)
thickness (note: all references to paint film thickness are based on dry film thickness [DFT] measurements), a sur-
face profile of 1 mil (25 microns) minimum to 3 mils (76 microns) maximum is adequate for new surfaces. For
maintenance painting, actual profiles may be substantially greater due to pitting caused by corrosion. Selection
of a coating system must consider the actual profile present. The user is advised to follow the recommendations
of the coating manufacturer for a particular product.
Surface profile measurements shall be determined in accordance with ASTM Specification D4417, Standard Test
Methods for Field Measurement of Surface Profile of Blast Cleaned Steel . Methods A, B or C may be used.
Method A is a visual comparison between the blasted surface and a standard. Method B entails actual meas-
urement of the depth of profile and determining the arithmetic mean. Method C uses a replica tape and a
micrometer and is generally considered the most reliable of the three methods.
Faying surfaces (new construction). The contract drawings indicate the surface preparation requirements, Classes
A, B or C, for faying surfaces of slip-critical bolted connections. When approved by the owner, the contractor
may redesign the connection to provide a different class of contact surface. For coated faying surfaces, the con-
tractor shall supply the owner with a certification that the coating proposed to be used has been tested by an
independent laboratory, and meets the slip coefficient requirements used in the design of the connection for the
thickness to be applied. Testing shall be in accordance with the "Testing Method to Determine the Slip Coefficient
for Coatings Used in Bolted Joints" as adopted by the Research Council on Structural Connections and located
in Appendix A of the 2000 Edition of the Specification for Structural Joints Using ASTM A325 or A490 Bolts.
Edge g rinding. The idea of edges of beams being ground to a 1/ 16 -in. radius prior to shop painting is probably
rooted in the traditional belief that coatings draw thin on sharp edges due to the forces of surface tension dur-
ing drying. Reduced thickness would then lead to corrosion failure. This is not true for paints commonly specified
today.
Rolled edges, such as with hot-rolled structural shapes, have rarely been shown to require any additional prepa-
ration for painting as the rolling process leaves a rounded edge, although it may not be a 1/ 16 -in. radius. Even
when edges are sheared or burned, grinding to a 1/ 16 -in. radius is not necessary for paint performance.
Highly pigmented zinc-rich paints do not flow away from the edge and, in addition, provide galvanic throwing
power to protect any edges or areas not coated. Also, these materials resist corrosion undercutting. Therefore,
the requirement that burned edges always be ground to a minimum 1/ 16 -in. radius is questionable. Edge radius-
ing requirements in fabrication specifications are not only very expensive, but offer undetectable improvements
in corrosion resistance.
Improved specification language should include provisions that reflect the following:
! Sharp edges, such as those created by flame cutting and shearing, shall be broken prior to surface
preparation. (Breaking the edge can be accomplished by a single pass of a grinder in order to flatten
the edge.)
! Usually the rolled edges of angles, channels, webs, and I-beams are presumed to need no further round-
ing. (If sharp edges occur, they can be broken by a single pass of a grinder in order to flatten the edge.)
! Machine fillet welds are considered a paintable surface with no further treatment required. O nly weld
spatter need be removed.
Surface imperfections. Another common myth is that surface imperfections such as ridges, slivers, fins or hackles
must be ground flush since they also are sharp edges. Such anomalies are surface imperfections on rolled sec-
tions and plates. They result when small (usually less than ½ in.) areas of the steel surface are not bonded to the
PAG E 45 SYSTEMS
surrounding surface and are bent upward during the blast cleaning, usually by a metallic abrasive. It is typically
only necessary to cut off the head of the isolated hackles, with no further grinding. An exception could occur if
there were extensive hackles in a small area. In such an instance, some further attention may be warranted.
Re-p
p rofiling o f b last cleaned surfaces. Blast cleaned surfaces that are subsequently ground do not need to be re-
profiled to achieve effective coating performance. A small study undertaken by the SSPC has shown that steel
which has been blast cleaned, ground and recoated performed as well in salt fog tests as steel that had been re-
profiled and recoated.
! Spot painting
! Zone painting
Where the surface is contaminated with marine salts or other contaminants, the surface to be coated should be
washed or, if necessary, power washed to remove all contaminants before any other cleaning operations are
begun.
At the beginning of the surface cleaning preparation stage of the project, the paint applicator shall clean and
prepare a minimum two foot by two foot area to demonstrate that the proposed methods will obtain the speci-
fied surface preparation requirements. This area shall be preserved for reference purposes during the surface
preparation stage for the remainder of the project.
Spot p ainting. Where only spot painting of corroded areas is specified, all areas of loose paint shall be removed
and the bare steel cleaned to the condition specified or required by the manufacturer and equivalent to SSPC-
SP1, Solvent Cleaning, SP6 for abrasive blast cleaning, SP2 for hand tool cleaning, SP3 for conventional power
tool cleaning, and/ or SP11 for special power tool cleaning. Primers requiring a bare metal profile may be
cleaned by abrasive blast cleaning SSPC-SP6 or by needle guns and rotary peening tools to SSPC-SP11. Care
must be exercised when spot blasting to avoid damaging the intact coating around the blasted areas. This may
require use of low-angle blasting and small particle size abrasives. Interfaces (edges) between the existing intact
coating and the cleaned area may be feathered to provide a smooth coating for spot priming. Several coating
systems do not require feathering (such as polyurethane moisture-cured systems). The bare steel areas shall have
an ideal surface profile of 1 mil (25 microns) to 3 mils (76 microns). However, corroded areas will generally be
rougher than this, which must be considered in selection of the paint system to prevent early rust-through at the
profile peaks. Surface preparation procedures may need to be modified to prevent early rust breakthrough. Paint
that is to remain in place around the corroded areas shall be thoroughly cleaned by washing, and roughened,
if necessary, by sandpaper or power tools to ensure adhesion of the new paint. The surface of each coat to
receive a subsequent coating shall be clean, dry and prepared in accordance with the manufacturer's
recommendations.
Spot p ainting a nd total topcoating . Damaged or corroded areas of the existing coating shall be prepared in
accordance with that for spot painting. Roughening of the entire surface may be necessary to achieve proper
adhesion. The surface shall be thoroughly washed to remove all contaminants that will adversely affect paint
adhesion. As a minimum, the manufacturer's recommendations should be followed.
Zone p ainting. Intact coatings in zones of the structure specified to be painted shall be prepared in accordance
with the above procedures and manufacturer's recommendations. Deteriorated areas shall be prepared in accor-
dance with spot painting and total topcoating.
SYSTEMS PAG E 46
Recleaning. Prepared surface shall be coated before any visible rusting occurs and, preferable, within 24 hours
after preparation. The occurrence of rusting or contamination from any source will require the recleaning of the
surface.
O vercoating is defined as the process of applying a surface tolerant coating to a minimally prepared surface and
existing layer of lead-containing coating. It is not implied that lead particles are neutralized, totally surrounded
by or otherwise rendered harmless.
The overcoat painting approach calls for thorough cleaning, using a power water wash, of all exterior structural
steel or interior steel when conditions permit. This removes dirt and some embedded chlorides in the surface. In
isolated areas of corrosion and/ or paint breakdown, loose rust and old coatings are removed by a combination
of SSPC-SP2, SP3 or SP11 surface preparation. Project plans must provide for containment and disposal of all
generated waste and debris in compliance with applicable environmental regulations. Also, initial air monitoring
may be necessary to determine the emission levels of lead and other airborne particulates.
O vercoating eliminates open air blasting so pollution containment and waste disposal costs are reduced. In addi-
tion, non-corroded lead-containing paints are left intact after water blasting. This reduces surface preparation
costs and allows for these paints to continue providing protection.
During the overcoating process, exposed steel surfaces are spot primed followed by a spot/ full intermediate and
full topcoat.
The most important factor in determining if a structure is a candidate for overcoating is to determine the condi-
tion of the existing coating system. This evaluation is conducted to assess the condition of the coating and the
base metal at representative areas of the structure.
! Determination of paint type and dry film thickness (DFT) of coating. In the case of aluminum-pigmented
alkyds, it must be determined whether existing coating, to be painted over, contains leafing or non-leaf-
ing aluminum pigments. It may be difficult to develop proper adhesion between leafing pigmented paints
and the new coating system.
! Serviceability or expected remaining life of coating and/ or ability of the coating to be repaired
Degree o f corrosion. The determination of the existing condition should be made based on rating the percent-
age of the surface that is deteriorated (requiring mechanical preparation). The procedures contained in ASTM
PAG E 47 SYSTEMS
D610, Standard Method for Evaluating Degree of Rusting on Painted Steel Surfaces, can be used as a guide for
a visual assessment of the condition of the surface. If more than 15-20 percent of the total surface is visually cor-
roded, total removal of the existing coating is recommended. This is because the work requirements for prepa-
ration of an area of this extent will not be significantly different than for total removal, and the likelihood of
obtaining a longer lasting system is greater.
Adhesion testing o f existing coating. In addition to determining the degree of corrosion, the adhesion of the
remainder of the existing coatings to the steel substrate (or between coatings of the existing system) must be deter-
mined in accordance with ASTM standard methods. Two test areas representative of the other apparently "intact"
coating conditions on the structure should be selected with at least five measurements for every 10,000 sq. ft of
painted surface.
If 20 percent of the test areas exhibit condition 3A (jagged removal along incisions up to 1/ 16 -in. on either side)
or worse, or a combination of visually corroded conditions and lack of adhesion of 20 percent or more is pres-
ent, complete removal and recoating is recommended.
1. SSPC Steel Structures Painting Manual, Vol. 1, Chapter 2, pp. 204, Pen knife subjective coating adhe-
sion evaluation.
2. ASTM D4541: Standard method for pull-off strength of coatings using portable adhesion testers. Test for
adhesion of organic coatings. Elcometer adhesion test. Instrumentation testing of the tensile adhesion to
the substrate. The inspector determines location and frequency of testing.
Shear Adhesion Test, measuring adhesion by tape test. Location and frequency of testing is determined
by the inspector.
Evaluation of coating cohesion and adhesion between coats is accomplished as outlined in Method 1.
The test methods are as described in the Steel Structures Painting Manual .
1. Vol. 1, Chapter 6, pp.201-202, Tooke gage examination through a 50X internal microscope.
2. Vol. 1, Chapter 6, pp.200. Coating inspection requirements specify use of a minimum 30X power pock-
et-sized microscope to examine the coating field evaluations.
SYSTEMS PAG E 48
1. SSPC-PA 2 (Type 1 gages), SSPC Method for Measurement of Dry Film Thickness with Magnetic G ages;
Steel Structures Painting Manual , Vol. 1, Chapter 6, pp.198-200.
2. SSPC-PA 2 (Type 2 gages), SSPC fixed probe or magnetic flux gages; Steel Structures Painting Manual ,
Vol. 1, Chapter 6, pp.201-202.
ASTM D1640, Test Methods for Drying, Curing, or Film Formation of O rganic Coatings, is specified as a recom-
mended field method. Field evaluation of coating cure is generally difficult because there are no universally reli-
able filed tests for such purposes. Solvent rub tests, sandpaper tests and microscopic examinations can be uti-
lized in field testing. If field testing results are inconclusive, coating samples can be taken for extensive laboratory
analysis.
C o m p a ti b i l i ty o f O verco a ti ng System
Prior to selection of materials to overcoat existing coatings, the recommendations of the manufacturers of pro-
posed overcoatings should be solicited. Paints that will cause "lifting" of the existing coating must not be allowed.
The compatibility testing of the competitive materials shall be conducted in accordance with ASTM D5064,
Standard Practice for Conducting a Patch Test to Assess Coating Compatibility, and the following (if different sys-
tems are present on different parts of the structure, each system must be tested):
A 12-in. diameter section in the middle of the test area shall have the existing coating removed to bare steel
(SSPC-SP 11). The edges of the bared area are to be feathered using power tools. This area shall be primed with
the selected paint(s) to determine if the primer lifts the edges off the existing paints.
Apply candidate coatings by proposed method of application to the entire test panel area. (The top coat(s) should
be applied to the primed area in accordance with the manufacturer's recommendations.)
Inspect surface after the coating is fully cured (7 days or 2 weeks at 77° Fahrenheit [25°C] and 50 pe rcent rela-
tive humidity) for signs of lifting, wrinkling, cracking or other film defects. If time permits. The evaluation period
should be extended beyond exposure to the first "deep freeze" to ensure compatibility of the topcoat.
O nly coatings exhibiting no peeling or removal (Scale 5A of ASTM D3359) will be allowed.
Degradation— Because existing paint systems may degrade rather rapidly, the tests specified above should be
conducted no more than 180 days prior to the beginning of work to ensure that the decision on scope of work
(e.g., spot painting versus total removal) is still valid.
Table 3 is a listing of known incompatibilities. This information is the result of actual experiences of bridge own-
ers and should be used as a beginning point in determining system selection when topcoating existing steel.
M etho d A: H i g h-P
Pressure W a ter W a sh
High-pressure water wash can be used to remove dirt and contaminants from existing sound paint surfaces and
corroded areas. There is no SSPC specification reference.
PAG E 49 SYSTEMS
Ta ble 3
Co ating Inco mpatibility
Note: with the proper formulations, even the above incompatibilities may be overcome.
All exposed areas of existing steel members are cleaned by high-pressure water to remove chalking, dirt, dust,
oil or other deleterious material, so that new paint will adhere to the surface.
There are several schools of thought regarding water pressure. O ne calls for hydrant pressures of 80-150 psi
with large volumes of water. Another requires higher pressures (500-5,000 psi) and less water. The source and
types of contaminant and degree of cleanliness will dictate the specification. Also, a non-sudsing, biodegradable
detergent may be added to the water to optimize the cleaning operation. However, a rinse operation must fol-
low and various environmental regulations may apply. In general, the purpose of the water wash is to remove
loose chalk, paint, rust and dirt prior to the more extensive final surface preparation necessary to the painting
operation. Slight chalking may remain as evidenced by rubbing a hand over the existing coating surface.
M etho d B: H a nd a nd Po wer To o l C l ea ni ng
Another method of surface cleaning is Solvent (SSPC-SP1), Hand Tool (SSPC-SP2), Power Tool (SSPC-SP3), and
Power Tool Cleaning to Bare Metal Cleaning (SSPC-SP11). All exposed areas of existing steel members (the entire
exposed steel structure) are cleaned by approved methods, in accordance with SSPC-SP1, to remove dirt, dust,
oil film, or other deleterious material, so that new paint will adhere to the surface. Solvent cleaning may be sup-
plemented by scrubbing with water and mild detergent. Small areas of the structure that show pinhole corrosion,
stone damage from traffic or minor scratches are cleaned in accordance with SSPC-SP2, SSPC-SP3 or SSPC-
SP11.
Smaller surface areas where the topcoats are peeling or are badly deteriorated are scraped and cleaned by these
methods. It is not the intent that large surfaces of corroded metal be prepared by SP2 or SP3 cleaning. Small
containment areas that utilize abrasive blasting may be more economical.
In recognition of the economic advantages of overcoating the Federal Highway Administration (FHWA) has been
testing the coatings described in Table 4. The on-going test program has been underway for several years, with
some results available from FHWA.
QUALITY ASSURAN CE
The goal of the contract is to ensure that a durable paint system, applied in accordance with all the local and
national regulations and specifications included herein, is obtained. To achieve this there are responsibilities that
the owner, paint manufacturer and contractor must meet. The owner must ensure that contract documents ade-
quately cover the regulatory requirements that the bidders will be asked to cover by their proposal. The owner
must also ensure the paint system(s) specified is compatible with existing coatings, if applicable, and the system(s)
is proper for the site environment in which it will be located.
SYSTEMS PAG E 50
Ta ble 4
FHW A Test Pro g ram: Co ating Systems fo r Minimally Prepared Surfaces
The contractor is responsible for properly preparing the surface, supplying only acceptable materials and trained
workers, supplying properly maintained equipment whether the paint is applied in a shop or the field, and full
compliance with the regulatory requirements contained in the contract documents. The paint manufacturer is
responsible to supply only the level of quality of materials that meet the contract requirements, including ade-
quate instructions to the contractor and owner of the environmental and application requirements to safely obtain
a long-lasting coating.
The key to selecting paint is to know the performance criteria. For maintenance paint, whether painting the walls
of a home or the I-beams of a bridge, there are test methods available whose results can guide in the selection
of the paint.
Performance data are available from paint suppliers. A comparison of the different types of paint performance,
the cost and the years of service will lead to the best economical decision.
During paint development, performance is measured on paint that is applied under standard conditions. For
example, laboratory conditions are held closely around 77° Fahrenheit and 50 percent relative humidity. In addi-
tion, surface preparation of the substrate, film thickness, spray conditions, etc. can be very carefully controlled.
This leads to very reproducible results and the possibilities of good comparisons between generic types of paint
and even between formulations within a type of paint.
Paint is seldom applied in the field under the same carefully controlled conditions used during laboratory cure
and testing. This means that field performance may not duplicate exactly laboratory performance. Although the
same performance trends seen in the laboratory between generic types of paint and formulations of the same
type usually are seen in the field, most researchers will admit that it is very difficult to predict field life expectan-
cies from laboratory data.
! Case histories
In assessing performance, case history documentation for structures in a similar environment is probably the best
method for approving a coating system. However, after waiting for five years to determine field performance, it
is not unusual to find that paint raw materials have changed or that paint formulations have been improved with
state-of-the-art technology. When this is the case, other methods of assessing performance are needed. Four of
these methods are described below.
Field a nd l aboratory testing p rocedures used to j udge the p erformance characteristics o f p aints:
1. Field a pplication a nd exposure. Paint is applied to test panels and dried in the environment for which the
paint is designed. The panels remain in the environment for the duration of the test.
2. Lab a pplication with field exposure. Paint is applied to test panels and dried under standard laboratory
conditions. The panels then are placed in the field in the actual environment where the paint is to be
used. The panels remain in this environment for the duration of the test.
3. Lab a pplication with test fence exposure. Paint is applied to test panels and dried under standard labo-
ratory conditions. The panels then are placed on a test fence in an environment that simulates one where
the paint will be used. The panels remain on the test fence for the duration of the test.
4. Lab a pplication a nd testing. Paint is applied to test panels and dried under standard laboratory condi-
tions. The panels then are tested under accelerated conditions in a test cabinet that accelerates the dete-
rioration of the paint and substrate.
Paint manufacturers, as well as third-party organizations such as universities, state and federal agencies and tech-
nical organizations, run a variety of performance tests to characterize their paints. For example, paint is tested to
determine how it:
The next sections describe how two performance requirements— substrate protection from corrosion and weath-
ering resistance of the topcoats— are used to judge the suitability of different paints.
! G raffiti-removal agents
SYSTEMS PAG E 52
An intact paint film will resist these elements. However, a coating that has defects such as pinholes or has been
physically damaged from abrasion or impact will allow these elements to attack and corrode the metal directly.
In addition, the effect of ultraviolet degradation from sunlight can deteriorate the paint film, causing chalking and
film thickness loss. This can contribute further to the breakdown of the paint film and allow these elements to
attack and corrode the steel structures.
The environment in which the structure stands determines how quickly a metal will erode. Environments can be
termed benign, mildly corrosive, moderately corrosive or severely corrosive.
! A benign environment may result in little or no loss of metal, even when the metal has no protective coat-
ing. An example of this might be an arid climate, such as a desert, where there is no moisture or salt.
! A mild environment may result in one mil of metal loss per year. An example of this environment may be
a Midwest climate where the steel structure might be exposed to rainfall, but probably not to salts or
chemicals.
! A moderate environment may result in several mils of metal loss per year. An example of this environ-
ment may be near a city or a region of light industry. In addition to rain, the steel structure may be
exposed to chemical fallout from power and industrial plants.
! A severe environment may result in many mils of metal loss per year. An example of this environment
might be one in close proximity to seawater, with constant splashing or even immersion, or a heavy indus-
trial area where corrosive acids might be splashed onto the structure.
The best performance information is data from actual experience and is available from paint manufacturers.
However, paint formulations change, so it is often difficult to obtain the original formulations after several years
of testing.
The alternative is to evaluate paint systems in a variety of accelerated test methods. O rganizations such as the
Steel Structures Painting Council (SSPC) and the National Association of Corrosion Engineers (NACE) spend con-
siderable time exposing paint systems in accelerated and field tests and then evaluating correlations between the
two.
Next to performance data from an actual application, field test data is the most reliable source of information to
judge paint system performance. Test panels routinely are placed on racks on ocean beaches in North Carolina
and Texas and on racks in medium and heavy industrial areas in Pittsburgh and Houston to judge performance
and estimate service lives.
Paint companies rely on a variety of accelerated test methods to judge the performance of their corrosion-pre-
vention systems. Two pieces of apparatus that have been traditionally used are the Salt Spray Cabinet and the
Cleveland Humidity Cabinet™. In recent years, cyclic test methods have been introduced which use the Prohesion
Cabinet™ and the Envirotest Cabinet™.
The Salt Spray Cabinet uses a salt solution to create a salt air mist. The panels are exposed continuously to this
mist. Tests are run for hundreds to thousands of hours. This test originally was developed to determine corrosion
rates for metals and was adopted by paint companies to judge paint performance. Although it is difficult to cor-
relate to field performance, this test is most relied upon of all laboratory paint corrosion tests.
The Cleveland Humidity Cabinet uses condensing moisture (dew) to attack the paint system. Dew is chemically
very clean and is a powerful agent for the formation of blisters in poorer performing paint systems. However, cor-
relation to field performance is difficult.
PAG E 53 SYSTEMS
The Prohesion Cabinet is used in a cyclic laboratory test where a salt spray episode is alternated with dry and
light episodes. Corrosion mechanisms are similar to those seen in outdoor field exposures. Correlations are being
developed between cabinet results and field tests.
The Envirotest Cabinet is another cyclic laboratory test apparatus. In this test, the panels are immersed in salt
solutions and subsequently are exposed to dry and light episodes. Correlations also are being developed
between these cabinet results and field tests.
Whichever test method is employed, field or laboratory, paint performance is judged by using steel test panels to
simulate the substrates of actual structures. Panels are usually 4 in. × 12 in. and ¼ in. thick, and are made from
hot- or cold-rolled steel. Panels can be new or rusted.
The panels are cleaned according to the requirements of the paint system being evaluated— hand tool cleaned,
blasted, etc. The coating system is applied and cured per the manufacturer's instructions, sometimes under con-
trolled laboratory conditions and sometimes under actual field conditions. The coating on the panel usually is
cut, so that metal is exposed for oxidation. The panel then is exposed according to one of the test procedures.
After the exposure, two areas on the panel are evaluated— the face and the scribe cut. Each region is evaluated
for the number and size of blisters. At the scribe cut, the amount of under-cutting is evaluated. In this manner,
different coating systems can be compared in order to select the one that meets the requirements for resisting the
environment in which your structure stands.
The topcoat on a structure not only provides additional coating thickness to help prevent corrosion, it also offers
the opportunity to make the structure aesthetically pleasing. The original gloss and color of the coating should
not change, so that the structure looks newly painted for the life of the coating system.
The technology of the topcoat must be chosen with the environment in mind. The weathering stresses of a given
environment will lead to deterioration of the original gloss and color— the more severe the environment, the faster
the appearance will degrade.
Field evaluations have shown that exposure to heat, humidity and sunlight causes coatings to fade, lose their
gloss, crack and check. The speed of topcoat deterioration is directly related to the degree of exposure and to
the sensitivity of a technology to that exposure.
Cans of paint with "polyurethane" on the label do not all have the same weathering performance. Formulation
variables, such as the type of polyurethane resin, the type of pigment, the ratio of resin and pigment and the
amount of UV-absorbing additives, all determine the weathering properties.
Weathering performance information, like corrosion performance information, is best determined by field testing
of laboratory-applied coatings, but the test methods are different. Test fences most often are situated in hot,
sometimes humid, regions such as Florida, Arizona or Australia, but it is not unusual to see test fences on paint
manufacturing sites in all parts of the country.
SYSTEMS PAG E 54
Usually field tests are run for a minimum of two years. By this time, a good understanding of weathering life can
be estimated. Because developing new paint is a continuous activity, two-year paint data may not be available
for newly introduced coatings. If this is the case, one-year data coupled with accelerated laboratory methods may
be used.
Two accelerated lab methods are relied on— Weather-O -Meter™ or Q -UV™ weathering apparatus. Both meth-
ods use cycles of light and dark, dry and wet. The Weather-O -Meter typically uses a Xinon arc that generates an
intense light to accelerate coating deterioration. Six months' exposure in the Weather-O -Meter is similar to two
years in Florida. The Q -UV uses a special fluorescent type of light bulb. Three months in an instrument using a
Q -UV-A bulb is about the same as two years in Florida.
Accelerated lab methods should only be used in combination with outdoor exposure information— for example,
if only one year of Florida data is available. The correlation between accelerated weathering and Florida weath-
ering does not allow for an accurate comparison of different types of paint. It is most suitable for examining minor
formulation variations and as a screening tool. This information is a routine part of topcoat performance analy-
sis. Ask for it!
The above sections describe in detail different environments and test methods for evaluating resistance to corro-
sion and weathering. O ther types of environments could be identified. These include, for example, chemical and
solvent environments, abrasive environments or immersion— water or soil— environments.
To make things more complicated, one environment often influences paint performance for another environment.
For example, if a coating does not resist the effects of the weather, erosion of the coating could lead to prema-
ture failure due to corrosion. Similarly, if a coating does not resist chemicals, the coating could dissolve and lead
to premature failure of the desired gloss retention.
To achieve the best cost-performance of a paint system, an owner or specifier first must determine the perform-
ance required for the structures' environment and then request cost bids based on paint of similar performance.
A low-performance paint, which would be suitable in a benign environment, would not be suitable for use in a
more severe environment. For any given performance environment, if a paint has lower-than-required perform-
ance, it will fail early.
ECON OMICS
C o st o f M a teria ls
Coatings decisions often based on the cost per gallon or liter of paint as supplied. Instead, the cost of the solids
portions of the paint should be considered. For example, paint at $15/ gallon with only 50 percent solids is real-
ly more expensive than paint which costs $20/ gallon and has 75 percent solids. This is because the real cost
must be based on the amount of surface that can be covered. In this example the second paint will cover 50 per-
cent more surface at only 33 percent more cost.
PAG E 55 SYSTEMS
Typically, 10 to 30 percent more material is required than calculated. This additional material is used to wet and
fill brushes, roller and spray equipment, is used to fill the profile caused by blast cleaning or is lost in over-spray.
The proportional paint loss due to filling application equipment is greatest when small surfaces areas are to be
painted and smallest for large jobs. Paint lost due to over-spray is highest when spray painting small diameter
pipes, railing and catwalks and is lowest when painting large flat surfaces, such as walls or large tanks.
Life C ycle C o st
The paint raw material cost is only a small portion of the cost attributed to corrosion prevention through coating.
A specifier must look at the cost of protection throughout the life of the coating cycle. The coating specifier must
consider costs associated with painting such as inspection, surface preparation, the paint, application labor, con-
tainment and disposal. Paint costs can vary between 5 and 15 percent of the total cost. Since more expensive
coatings systems usually last longer, they lead to lower lifetime costs than do low cost coatings that do not last
as long.
Another factor that must be considered is the amount of material lost during the application process. For exam-
ple, application by brush will result in a 4-8 percent loss; by roller, 4-8 percent; by conventional spray, 20-40
percent; or by airless spray, 10-20 percent. In addition, the amount of loss will vary with the size and shape of
the surface being coated and the environmental conditions. For example, under adverse conditions of high wind
and small surfaces, spray loss can be as high as 50 percent or more.
When the amount of surface to be painted is known, the amount of paint to order can be calculated by taking
into account the surface area, the solids of the paint, the dry-film-thickness and the application loss.
IN SPECTION
An inspector is a major factor in achieving a successful paint job. The inspector assists the engineer in the writ-
ing of the specification, acts as arbitrator with the contractor, oversees surface preparation and paint application
and, overall, acts as the quality control expert. After the job the inspector can act as troubleshooter for failing
systems. To obtain planned economics and realize the maximum potential of a coating system, it is essential that
the system be installed exactly as designed. The employment of a qualified inspector is a means of increasing the
probability of a successful application.
SYSTEMS PAG E 56
1. G uide for Painting Steel Structures, American Association of State Highway and Transportation O fficials,
Washington, D. C. (1994).
2. Steel Structures Painting Manual , Vol. 1, "G ood Painting Practice," Steel Structures Painting Council,
Pittsburgh, PA (1989).
3. Steel Structures Painting Manual , Vol. 2, "Systems and Specifications," Steel Structures Painting Council,
Pittsburgh, PA (1989).
4. The Manual of Steel Construction (LRFD), 3 rd Ed. 2001, American Institute of Steel Construction,
Chicago, IL (2001).
6. Federation Series on Coating Technology, edited by The Federation of Society of Paint Technology,
Philadelphia, PA (1964-1993).
7. Myths and Realities of Steel Bridges, American Institute of Steel Construction and AISC Marketing, Inc.,
Chicago, IL (1994).
8. Paint and Protective Coatings, P. Richard Hergenrother and Dr. Richard Roesler, Miles, Inc. (1994).
10. G uide for Painting Steel Structures, AASHTO Bridge Subcommittee (1994).
11. Morphology of the Hot-Dip G alvanized Coating , American G alvanizers Association, Aurora, CO (1996).
PAG E 57 SYSTEMS
FIRE PROTECTION
Fire protection is a major consideration in the design of most modern buildings. In its simplest terms, the means
of fire protection for steel structures involves either of the following:
• Prescriptive methods with pre-approved construction assemblies based upon results from a "standard"
American Society for Testing and Materials (ASTM) fire test (ASTM E119)
• Methods based upon fire engineering often referred to as rational fire design
What follows is an explanation of the rationale and practical considerations for both approaches.
Three issues involved in fire protection include life safety, protection of the structure, and fire suppression. The
need to fire protect a structure is a matter of compliance with the building codes that specify the number of hours
of fire exposure that a building structure must withstand, within specific temperature limits. This is determined by
such factors as the building use, occupancy, number of stories, building height, total floor area, area of each
floor, and building separation.
Both the building codes and the insurance underwriters determine fire suppression requirements. For example,
the building codes specify that high-rise buildings, large shopping malls and large industrial storage buildings be
equipped with sprinkler systems. The insurance underwriters prefer that the structure be of noncombustible mate-
rials but, beyond that, their main concern is for the building contents whose value may far exceed the value of
the structure itself. The requirements of the insurance underwriters for fire suppression devices can affect insur-
ance premiums or whether or not the owner can obtain insurance coverage at all. In addition, the underwriters
may provide insurance incentives in the form of reduced premiums for certain fire suppression measures such as
modern Early Suppression Fast Response (ESFR) sprinkler systems. These may exceed the building code require-
ments and in turn, may allow for reductions in the amount of required fire protection on the structure itself or may
liberalize building use restrictions.
Build ing C o d es
Building codes determine the level of fire protection expected. Therefore, a working knowledge of the various
building codes is essential. With the exception of some large cities that maintain their own codes, most areas in
the United States enforce one of the following national model codes:
• National Building Code, published by the Building O fficials and Code Administrators International,
www.bocai.org.
• Standard Building Code , published by the Southern Building Code Congress International,
www.sbcci.org.
• Uniform Building Code, published by the International Conference of Building O fficials, www.icbo.org.
More recently, in 2000, a coordinated effort by the three model code bodies has resulted in the development of
a single national code, the International Building Code (also known as IBC 2000). This was done to eliminate
differences and inconsistencies among the three current codes and to simplify the task of building design. IBC
2000 acceptance is slowly growing across the country. Also, the reader should be aware that the National Fire
Protection Agency is in the process of drafting yet another national model code.
Two building code issues that affect the selection and design of structural systems include the combustibility of
the structural materials and the fire resistance of the structural system, as discussed in the next sections.
SYSTEMS PAG E 58
Ta ble 5
Typical O ccupancy Fire Lo ads and Fire Severity
Educatio nal 5 to 1 0 0 to 1
Industrial
Lo w Hazard 0 to 1 0 0 to 1
Mo derate Ha z ard 1 0 to 2 5 1 to 2 ½
Institutio nal 5 to 1 0 0 to 1
Mercantile 1 0 to 2 0 1 to 2
Residential 5 to 1 0 0 to 1
Sto rag e
Lo w Hazard 1 to 1 0 0 to 1
Mo derate Ha z ard 1 0 to 3 0 1 to 3
according to building size (height and area) and type of occupancy. G enerally, fire resistance is defined as the
relative ability of construction assemblies (floors, walls, partitions, beams, girders and columns) to prevent the
spread of fire to adjacent spaces and/ or to continue to perform structurally when exposed to fire. Fire resistance
requirements are generally based upon standard tests in accordance with ASTM E119.
The ASTM E119 test method specifies a "standard" fire exposure that is used to evaluate the fire resistance of con-
struction assemblies (Figure 27). Fire resistance requirements are specified in terms of the time during which an
assembly continues to prevent the spread of fire and/ or perform structurally when exposed to the "standard" fire.
Thus, fire resistance requirements are expressed in periods of time in increments of whole or half hours. The
design of the fire resistant buildings is typically accomplished in a very prescriptive fashion by selecting tested con-
struction assemblies that meet specific building code requirements. Listings of fire resistance ratings for tested
construction assemblies are available from the following sources:
• Fire-Resistance Ratings, American Insurance Services G roup, New York, New York.
The term "fireproof" is often used to describe fire-resistant buildings. Some manufacturers use this term to describe
fire protection materials. The use of "fireproof" and "fireproofing" is improper because it connotes absolute pro-
tection; experience has clearly shown that large-loss fires can occur in fire-resistant buildings. No building is truly
fireproof.
SYSTEMS PAG E 60
The elevated temperatures developed during standard fire tests adversely affect the properties of virtually all
materials, even noncombustible ones such as steel. In general, structural steel retains 60 percent of its ambient
temperature yield strength at 1,000° Fahrenheit. Du ring most building fires, temperatures in excess of 1,000°
Fahrenheit are developed for relatively brief periods of time. Additionally, the structural elements are generally
not loaded to their full design strength. Consequently, even bare steel may have sufficient load carrying capaci-
ty to withstand the effects of fire.
The "standard" ASTM fire test is conducted so that temperatures continuously increase, assuming an inexhaustible
fire load, and the members are loaded to full design load. Figure 28 shows the time/ temperature curves for fires
under the standard ASTM test compared with "real" fires with different fire loads. As a result of the "standard" fire
tests, when building codes specify fire-resistant construction, fire protection materials are required to "insulate"
structural steel elements.
Fire casualty statistics indicate that occupant safety is threatened much more by toxic smoke than structural col-
lapse.
Basic heat transfer principles indicate that the rate of temperature change of a steel beam or column will vary
inversely with mass and directly with the surface area through which heat is transferred to the member. Thus, the
weight-to-heated-perimeter ratio (W/ D ) of a structural steel member significantly influences the temperature that
PAG E 61 SYSTEMS
the member will experience when exposed to fire. As used in this expression, W is the weight per unit length of
the member (lbs/ ft) and D is the inside perimeter of the fire protection material (inches). Expressions for calcu-
lating D are illustrated in Figure 29 for both columns and beams with either contour or box protection. In short,
the weight-to-heated-perimeter ratio defines the "thermal size" of a structural member.
Since the temperature of a structural steel member is strongly influenced by the W/ D ratio, it follows that the
required thickness of fire protection material is also strongly influenced by W/ D ratios. This interrelationship is
clearly illustrated in Figure 30 that gives the fire resistance of steel columns protected with different thicknesses
of gypsum wallboard as a function of W/ D ratios. Clearly the W/ D ratio is almost as important as the thickness
of the fire protection material. W/ D ratios are given in the Materials Section of the G uide.
In recognition of this basic principle, a number of semi-empirical design equations have been developed for
determining the thickness of fire protection for structural steel elements as a function of W/ D for specific fire resist-
Figure 2 9 . Determinatio n o f the heated perimeter o f co lumns and beams. American Iro n and Steel Institute; Desig ning Fire Pro tectio n
fo r Steel Co lumns, Desig ning Fire Pro tectio n fo r Steel Beams
SYSTEMS PAG E 62
ance ratings. These equations have been incorporated into the UL Fire Resistance Directory, and are described
in the following publications available from AISI:
These calculation methods are also incorporated in ASCE/ SFPE 29-99 Standard Calculation Methods for
Structural Fire Protection, published by the American Society of Civil Engineers and in IBC 2000.
O pen-W eb
Metal Lath
Steel Jo ist
G yp sum and Plaster
Plaster
(C) Co ncrete
Slab
Ang le
Steel
Beam
Two Layers o f
Type X G ypsum
Bo ard
over cold-formed steel framing or furring. Detailed information on using this material for fire protection is available
from the G ypsum Association.
The effectiveness of gypsum-based fire protection materials can be increased significantly by the addition of light-
weight mineral aggregates such as vermiculite and perlite. For plaster applications, it is important that the mix is
properly proportioned, applied in the required thickness, and that the lath is properly installed. In the case of gyp-
sum wallboard, three types are readily available; regular, Type X and proprietary. Type X wallboards have spe-
cially formulated cores that provide greater fire resistance than regular wallboard of the same thickness. In addi-
tion many manufacturers produce proprietary wallboards with even greater fire-resistance characteristics. It is
important to verify that the wallboard used is that specified for a particular design. In addition, special types and
spacing of fasteners and furring channels may be required.
Sp ra y-a
a p p l i ed Fi re Resi sti ve M a teri a l
The most widely used fire protection materials for structural steel are mineral fiber and cementitious materials that
are spray-applied directly to the contours of beams, columns, girders and floor/ roof decks (see Figure 32). These
materials are based upon proprietary formulations and it is imperative that the manufacturers' requirements be
followed with regard to mixing and application. Fire-resistant designs as to type and thickness of material are
published by UL.
Because these materials are applied directly to the steel, adhesion is an important consideration. Prior to appli-
cation, the structural steel should be free of dirt, oil and loose scale. Light corrosion will not adversely affect
adhesion.
Steel
Beam
Mineral
Fiber
Co ncrete
Slab
Steel
Deck
Mineral
Fiber
Steel
Flo o r
Beam
Steel Mineral
G irder Fiber
Figure 3 2 . Mineral fiber spray applied to beam and g irder flo o r system with steel flo o r deck suppo rting a co ncrete slab. Illustratio n
co urtesy o f the American Iro n and Steel Institute, Desig ning Fire Pro tectio n fo r Steel Beams.
SYSTEMS PAG E 64
Steel that is to be fire protected with spray-applied material should not be painted or primed unless it is in a cor-
rosive environment, in which case, the bond between primer coat and fire-protective layer must be verified by UL.
There are a number of primers that have this certification. In addition, research has found that it is not necessary
to paint structural steel when it is fully enclosed between the inside and outside walls of a building, or otherwise
protected, such as with spray-applied fire protection materials.
A wide variety of proprietary suspended ceiling systems are available for protecting floors, beams and girders (see
Figure 33). Fire resistance ratings are published by UL. These systems are specifically designed for fire protection
purposes and require the careful integration of ceiling tile, grid and suspension systems. Also, openings for light
fixtures, air diffusers and similar accessories must be adequately protected. As a consequence, manufacturer's
installation instructions must be closely followed. In case of load transfer trusses and/ or girders that support loads
from more than one floor, building codes may require individual protection and, as a consequence, suspended
ceiling systems may not be permitted for this specific application.
C o ncrete a nd M a so nry
In past decades, concrete was the most widely used material for structural steel fire protection. It is not, howev-
er, particularly efficient for this purpose due to its relatively high thermal conductivity. As a result, concrete is no
longer widely used solely for this purpose. A notable exception is the growing use of composite construction, such
as concrete encased steel columns. Concrete and masonry are also sometimes used to protect steel columns for
Co ncrete
Slab
Steel
Decking
W ire
Fire-Rated Hang er
Aco ustic Panel
Furring Channel
W ire Clip
Co ld-Ro lled
Runner Channel
Figure 33. Ste e l flo o r syste m fire pro te c te d o n the unde rside by a suspe nde d c e iling . Illustra tio n c o urte sy
o f the American Iro n and Steel Institute, Desig ning Fire Pro tectio n fo r Steel Beams.
PAG E 65 SYSTEMS
architectural purposes or when substantial resistance to physical damage is required. Design information on fire
resistance of steel columns encased in concrete or protected with precast concrete columns covers is available
from AISI. Information on using concrete masonry or brick is available from the National Concrete Masonry
Association (NCMA), Herndon, VA, and the Brick Institute of America, Reston, VA, respectively.
Intumescent coatings are a unique product that can be used to achieve the required fire rating while still archi-
tecturally exposing the steel framing. Intumescent coatings are epoxy based paint-like mixtures applied to the
primed steel surface, which at elevated temperatures expand to many times their applied thickness. They form an
insulating blanket around the steel member protecting the member from further heat. In the past, the time of pro-
tection provided by these coatings was fairly limited but with continued improvements, fire ratings of almost three
hours are now possible.
Intumescent coatings are not inexpensive, however, costing several times that of common spray-applied systems.
The cost of intumescent coatings increases as the required fire rating increases. Therefore, their use is generally
limited to exposed steel applications. It is not uncommon to see single members with a combination of systems;
spray-applied fibrous systems on hidden portions and intumescent coatings on exposed portions.
A summary of UL assemblies that are commonly applicable in structural steel building design and construction
is provided in Tables 6-10. These tables should be used in conjunction with the criteria and information con-
tained in the latest UL Fire Resistance Directory. However, the inclusion of these assemblies in this G uide should
not preclude the use of other UL assemblies or any other rational approach.
The ratings for the assemblies discussed in Tables 6-10 are given for a minimum member size that can be relat-
ed to other larger member sizes. For W-shapes and similar members, this relationship can be made by the ratio
of the weight to the heated perimeter (W/ D ). For HSS and steel pipe, the ratio of the area to the heated perime-
ter (A/ P) defines the relation. W/ D and A/ P ratios are given in the Materials Section of this G uide.
Note that certain UL assemblies can also be used with members with smaller W/ D and A/ P ratios, provided cer-
tain criteria as outlined in the specific UL design are met. Also keep in mind that the equations for columns and
braces are generally different because the heated perimeter of a beam differs from that for a column or brace.
Table 6 lists some fire protection systems for roof-ceiling assemblies. Table 7 covers floor-ceiling assemblies.
Table 8 lists protection systems for beam-only designs for the roof and Table 9 lists beam-only designs for the
floor. Finally, Table 10 shows protection for some common column assemblies. These tables make reference to
"restrained" and "unrestrained" ratings, discussed in the next section.
In the context of fire resistance, the use of the terms "restrained" or "unrestrained" construction refers to the abil-
ity of the structural members and the surrounding construction to resist thermal expansion during elevated tem-
peratures. This is often confused with structural restraint that has to do with the fixity or rigidity of supporting mem-
bers at their connections. Thermal restraint is an important consideration because most materials tend to expand
when heated.
The restrained condition as defined by the codes applies when an assembly (floor system, roof system and its
supporting members) is surrounded by construction that is capable of resisting substantial thermal expansion
SYSTEMS PAG E 66
Ta ble 6
Ro o f-Ceiling Assemblies
Rigid
PAG E 67 SYSTEMS
Ta ble 7
Flo o r-Ceiling Assemblies
SYSTEMS PAG E 68
Ta ble 8
Beam-O nly Desig ns fo r Ro o fs
Ta ble 9
Beam-O nly Desig ns fo r Flo o rs
PAG E 69 SYSTEMS
Ta ble 1 0
Co lumn Assemblies
Assembly Rating UL Design
(hr) Type of Protection Column Types Number
1, 2, 3 W, HSS X528
throughout the range of anticipated elevated temperatures. Extensive research in the 1960s showed that restraint
improves the fire resistance of many types of common floor system types of common floor systems. For example,
when a beam is heated from below, the lower flange tries to expand while the top flange, which is topped with
concrete, remains cooler and does not expand at the same rate. When the bottom flange expansion is resisted
(restrained) by the surrounding construction (columns, beams on the other side of the columns, the concrete floor
slab or roof deck), the resulting forces (compression similar to prestressing) in the beam give it additional capac-
ity to withstand stresses during the fire. This additional capacity to resist the effects of elevated temperatures is
reflected in the codes by the fact that "restrained" construction requires significantly less fire protection than "unre-
strained."
Table X3.1 of the Appendix to ASTM E119 (see the Partial Extract of the Appendix to ASTM E119 later in this sec-
tion) defines various forms of bolted, riveted, or welded steel construction as restrained, and has been incorpo-
rated into the Standard Building Code (SBCCI) in 1996 as a supplement. This same table continues to be part
of the National Building Code (BO CA) by reference. Thus, under these two national model building codes,
designers are permitted to treat structural steel framing as restrained per the definition in the table.
Under the Uniform Building Code (ICBO ), all assemblies (including steel and concrete) continue to be consid-
ered unrestrained unless the engineer of record can substantiate a restrained rating. Until recently there has not
been a straightforward method for structural engineers to do this. The result is that steel structures designed
according to the Uniform Building Code have usually been classified as "unrestrained" with the resulting higher
costs for fire protection.
Recent developments now provide engineers with a ready method for substantiating thermal restraint in their
designs. It is available in the following references:
• Ioannides, S.A. and Mehta, S. "Restrained Versus Unrestrained ratings for Steel Structures— A Practical
Approach", Proceedings of the National Steel Construction Conference, pp. 17.1-17.20, AISC, Chicago,
IL, 1997.
• G ewain, Richard and Troup, Emile. "Restrained Fire Resistance Ratings in Structural Steel Buildings"
Engineering Journal, Vol. 38, No. 2, 2001.
Even though substantiating a restrained rating may require some additional design time on the part of the engi-
neer of record, the costs are usually far outweighed by savings in fire protection.
SYSTEMS PAG E 70
O ne of the major changes in the new rating criteria was the establishment of restrained and unrestrained
ratings. To help determine the appropriate rating to use in a particular building situation, the following
G uide is presented. It is Appendix C from the Standard for Fire Tests of Building Construction and
Materials, UL263. Paragraphs X3.1 through X3.5 provide general information with respect to the concept
of restraint against thermal expansion of building elements as it relates to restrained and unrestrained rat-
ings. Table X3.1 gives examples of restrained and unrestrained conditions for certain common construc-
tion types. It should be understood that the information provided in Table X3.1 is to be used as a guide
and that the concept of restraint against thermal expansion addressed in paragraphs X3.2 through X3.5
should be carefully considered in assessing the condition of restraint in building structures.
X3.1 The revisions adopted in 1970 introduced the concept of fire endurance classifications based on two con-
ditions of support: restrained and unrestrained. As a result, specimens can be fire tested in such a manner
as to derive these two classifications.
X3.2 A restrained condition in fire tests, as used in this test method, is one in which expansion at the supports
of a load carrying element resulting from the effects of the fire is resisted by forces external to the element.
An unrestrained condition is one in which the load carrying element is free to expand and rotate at its sup-
ports.
X3.3 This guide is based on knowledge currently available and recommends that all constructions be classified
as either restrained or unrestrained. This classification will enable the architect, engineer, or building offi-
cial to correlate the fire endurance classification, based on conditions of restraint, with the construction
type under consideration. While it has been shown that certain conditions of restraint will improve fire
endurance, methodologies for establishing the presence of sufficient restraint in actual constructions have
not been standardized.
X3.4 For the purpose of this guide, restraint in buildings is defined as follows: "Floor and roof assemblies and
individual beams in buildings shall be considered restrained when the surrounding or supporting structure
is capable of resisting substantial thermal expansion throughout the range of anticipated elevated tem-
peratures. Construction not complying with this definition are assumed to be free to rotate and expand and
shall therefore be considered as unrestrained."
X3.5 This definition requires the exercise of engineering judgment to determine what constitutes restraint to "sub-
stantial thermal expansion.'' Restraint may be provided by the lateral stiffness of supports for floor and roof
assemblies and intermediate beams forming part of the assembly. In order to develop restraint, connec-
tions must adequately transfer thermal thrusts to such supports. The rigidity of adjoining panels or struc-
tures should be considered in assessing the capability of a structure to resist thermal expansion. Continuity,
such as that occurring in beams acting continuously over more than two supports, will induce rotational
restraint which will usually add to the fire resistance of structural members.
X3.6 In Table X3.1 only the common types of constructions are listed. Having these examples in mind as well
as the philosophy expressed in the preamble, the user should be able to rationalize the less common types
of construction.
PAG E 71 SYSTEMS
Ta ble X 3 .1
Co nstructio n Classificatio n, Restrained and Unrestrained (ASTM E1 1 9 -0 0 a)
I. Wall bearing:
Single span and simply supported end spans of multiple bays: A
(1) O pen-web steel joists or steel beams, supporting concrete slab, precast
unrestrained
units, or metal decking
(2) Concrete slabs, precast units, or metal decking unrestrained unrestrained
Interior spans of multiple bays:
(1) O pen-web steel joists, steel beams or metal decking, supporting
restrained
continuous concrete slab
(2) O pen-web steel joists or steel beams, supporting precast units or metal
unrestrained
decking
(3) Cast-in-place concrete slab systems restrained
(4) Precast concrete where the potential thermal expansion is resisted by
restrained
adjacent constructionB
II. Steel framing:
(1) Steel beams welded, riveted, or bolted to the framing members restrained
(2) All types of cast-in-place floor and roof systems (such as beam-and-
slabs, flat slabs, pan joists, and waffle slabs) where the floor or roof restrained
system is secured to the framing members
(3) All types of prefabricated floor or roof systems where the structural
members are secured to the framing members and the potential thermal
restrained
expansion of the floor or roof system is resisted by the framing system or
the adjoining floor or roof constructionB
III. Concrete framing:
(1) Beams securely fastened to the framing members restrained
(2) All types of cast-in-place floor or roof systems (such as beam-and-slabs,
flat slabs, pan joists, and waffle slabs) where the floor system is cast with restrained
the framing members
(3) Interior and exterior spans of precast systems with cast-in-place joints
resulting in restraint equivalent to that which would exist in condition III restrained
(1)
(4) All types of prefabricated floor or roof systems where the structural
members are secured to such systems and the potential thermal
restrained
expansion of the floor or roof systems is resisted by the framing system or
the adjoining floor or roof constructionB
IV. Wood construction:
All types unrestrained
A
Floor and roof systems can be considered restrained when they are tied into walls with or without
tie beams, the walls being designed and detailed to resist thermal thrust from the floor or roof system.
B
For example, resistance to potential thermal expansion is considered to be achieved when:
(1) Continuous structural concrete topping is used,
(2) The space between the ends of precast units or between the ends of units and the vertical
face of supports is filled with concrete or mortar, or
(3) The space between the ends of precast units and the vertical faces of supports, or between
the ends of solid or hollow core slab units does not exceed 0.25 % of the length for normal
weight concrete members or 0.1 % of the length for structural lightweight concrete members.
SYSTEMS PAG E 72
Exteri o r Ap p l i ca ti o ns
La tera l
Reinforcement
As a result of recent innovations with respect to struc-
for Concrete
tural fire protection, the concept of externally exposed
structural steel deserves special mention. This allows Steel
for direct architectural expression rather than hiding the Column
Interi o r Ap p l i ca ti o ns
Figure 3 7 . Fire-resistive flame shielding o n Figure 3 8 . Flame patterns and temperatures during two tests o n the lo ad-carrying steel
spandrel g irder. Illustratio n co urtesy o f U.S. plate g irder. Illustratio n co urtesy o f U.S. Steel, Influence o f Fire o n Expo sed Exterio r
Steel, Influence o f Fire o n Expo sed Exterio r Steel.
Steel.
SYSTEMS PAG E 74
As explained previously, North American building code requirements for structural fire protection are currently
prescriptive; they are based on "standard" fire tests that do not accurately replicate actual constructed conditions
or realistic fire exposures. In many cases, real fires result in higher temperatures but for much shorter duration
than assumed by the current codes. As indicated previously, Figure 27 shows the temperature/ time curve for the
ASTM E119 standard fire test with a constant fuel source as contrasted with time/ temperature curves in realistic
fire exposures with different fuel loads. In these realistic tests, one can clearly see the higher initial temperatures
that soon taper off as the fuel source is consumed and diminishes.
In addition, the standard ASTM fire test presumes that structural floor members are fully loaded at the time of the
fire. In reality, fires occur randomly and design requirements should be probability based. Rarely will members
be fully loaded to design capacity at the time of the fire.
All model codes recognize the need to encourage engineered solutions to the fire protection of floor-to-roof sys-
tems that modify or bypass the prescriptive measure found in the codes. They all allow for engineered solutions
as long as they can be soundly substantiated. In fact some of the solutions mentioned above such as flame-
shielded spandrel girders, water filled columns and the effect on the fire resistance ratings for steel of steel mass
and shape are a result of code acceptance of steel industry research.
Also, fire engineering methods using computer modeling techniques recognized by the building codes are being
used successfully under provisions in the codes that allow for alternate methods. Recently the Uniform Building
Code added information on full-scale fire tests to establish and document alternate fire protection measures.
Fire engineering usually combines actual building occupancy, contents and actual anticipated floor-to-ceiling
construction with fire suppression measures in order to model the predicted performance of the structure under
anticipated fire conditions. This is done in order to establish what is necessary to meet the hourly rating required
by the code i.e.; 1-hour, 2-hour or 3-hour etc.
An engineered solution to the fire protection is often desirable form an aesthetic standpoint such as being able
to eliminate fire protection around architecturally exposed columns in the interior of a building. It may be desir-
able for functional reasons as well. O ne recent example of fire engineering allowed the elimination of spray-on
fire protection on structural steel in a large warehouse storing flammable liquids.
Fire engineering is a specialty normally requiring the additional services of fire protection engineers who under-
stand the performance of steel under elevated temperature conditions. However, for many projects, the incen-
tives in fire protection cost savings are significant and far exceed the additional design costs.
SYSTEMS PAG E 76
PAG E 77 SYSTEMS
PART III
The architectural planning of any building requires many individual elements. During the pre-schematic design
stages, one important aspect to establish is the building height. During these stages of design, preliminary struc-
tural information is required. This information will include such things as floor and roof system fire ratings, floor
slab depths, roof decking depths, floor beam depths, roof purlin depths, and floor and roof girder depths. Each
of these items in combination with the mechanical and electrical system requirements will establish the "ceiling
sandwich" and the vertical proportions of the architectural design can be established.
Many times, during the early stage of planning and design, projects will be "designed" with very little participa-
tion by the structural team. Without the early involvement by the structural engineer, inaccurate assumptions for
member depths and floor/ roof systems could be made. Table sets A, B, C and D aid the architectural designer
in determining floor and roof system depths. Each set of tables represents a distinct set of floor and roof system
parameters. Three different live load conditions for each range of beam and girder spans have been presented.
The tables present nominal member depth ranges for beam spans of 20 ft to 40 ft (example: W24 beams have
a nominal depth of 24 in.), as well as girder spans from 20 ft to 40 ft. Preliminary beam and girder depths can
quickly be determined from the tables for square and rectangular bay sizes ranging from 20 ft × 20 ft to 40 ft ×
40 ft. Finally, Table E provides representative span ranges of different structural steel components.
The member sizes indicated in Table sets A-D represent a range of member depths for a particular span. It must
be brought to the attention of the user that, as the member depth of any given beam or girder becomes shal-
lower, an increase in member weight will occur. As a general "rule-of-thumb", a 25 percent increase in member
weight will occur with each size of depth reduction. As an example, if the reported range is W18 - W24 there
will be an approximate 25 percent increase in weight for a W21 member to meet the same design criteria as a
W24. A W18 member will have an approximate 25 percent increase in weight if used in place of a W21. Should
a W18 member be used in place of a W24, the minimum increase in member weight will be approximately 60
percent (1.25 × 1.25).
As with any design problem there are many solutions. Each project will have a unique set of loading and ser-
viceability parameters. The design information and example have been prepared accurately and are consistent
with current structural design practices for several different load cases. The information presented in this publi-
cation has been prepared in accordance with recognized engineering principles and is for general information
only. While it is believed to be accurate, this information should not be used or relied upon without competent
professional examination and verification of its accuracy, suitability, and applicability by a licensed professional
engineer, designer, or architect.
D esi g n Pa ra m eters a nd Li m i ta ti o ns
Many specific parameters and limitations go into the design of any structural member. Imposed loadings caused
by earthquake, wind, snow, rain, construction methods, etc., vary across the country. Live loads are generally
specified in the applicable building codes. Dead loads are much more system-dependent and require special
attention in their computation. Specific requirements for serviceability, strength, lateral stability of individual ele-
ments, and the lateral resistance of the building all contribute to the design of a safe and efficient building. The
SYSTEMS PAG E 78
information presented in the tables that follow is intended for use in establishing preliminary floor and roof fram-
ing member depths only, without regard to earthquake loading or contributing to lateral resistance of the build-
ing.
Beam spans range from 20 ft to 40 ft in 5-ft increments. G irder spans range from 20 ft to 40 ft in 5-ft increments
for each of the beam span ranges noted. Therefore, girder depths reported cover 25 different bay sizes for each
of three load cases. Dead loads address the self-weight of the floor/ roof framing system. Three different slab
conditions and one type of roof construction have been considered.
The girder and floor beam sizing tables are based on the following parameters:
! Load and Resistance Factor Design Specification, American Institute of Steel Construction, 1999
! Live and dead loads are uniformly distributed over a bay area
! Full live load has been applied to a full bay; no live load reduction has been taken into account
! A construction live load of 20 psf has been applied for composite member design
! Beam and girder depths represent designs for composite as well as non-composite member design
! Live load deflection has been limited to 1/ 360 of the member span
! Normal weight concrete unit weight used in the designs is 145 pcf; lightweight concrete unit weight used
in the designs is 110 pcf
! Beams and girders have been selected assuming that cambering will be considered by the structural
engineer of record for the placement of "level" floors
! Actual depths vary from the nominal depths tabulated. For actual member depths, refer to the properties
tables found in the Materials Section of this G uide.
! Floor system requiring a 3-hour fire rating (floor assembly, unprotected metal deck)
Solution:
Enter Table C, Beam Sizes, second row for 100 psf live loading.
Under Beam Span: B1 (ft), fourth column for a 35 ft beam span. Read the range of the member sizes
to be W21-W24. This indicates that the nominal beam depth could be as shallow as 21 in. for the
W21 beam or as deep as 24 in. for the W24 beam.
Enter Table C35, G irder Sizes/ Beam Span 35 ft, second row for 100 psf live loading.
Under G irder Span: G 1 (ft), third column for a 30 ft girder span. Read the range of the member sizes
to be W24-W30. This indicates that the nominal girder depth could be as shallow as 24 in. for the
W24 girder or as deep as 30 in. for the W30 girder. An intermediate nominal depth of 27 in. for a
W27 could also be selected.
Summary:
Ta bles A to A4 0
1 0 '-0 "
Loads are uniformly distributed over bay
M ax.
area
• 3¼ in. lightweight concrete topping Beam
Span G 1
•
G irder
G irder
2 in. composite metal decking
• 50 ksi steel yield Beam
• 3 ksi concrete strength
• 2-hour fire rating Beam
Ta ble A
Beam Sizes
Ta bles B to B4 0
1 0 '-0 "
Loads are uniformly distributed over bay
M ax.
area
• 4½ in. normal weight concrete topping Beam
Span G 1
•
G irder
G irder
2 in. composite metal decking
• 50 ksi steel yield Beam
• 3 ksi concrete strength
• 2-hour fire rating Beam
Ta ble B
Beam Sizes
Beam Span: B1 (ft)
Live Load, psf 20 25 30 35 40 Classification
50 W12-W16 W16-W21 W18-W24 W21-W24 W24-W27 O ffice
100 W14-W16 W16-W21 W18-W24 W21-W27 W27-W30 Assembly
150 W14-W18 W16-W18 W21-W24 W24-W30 W27-W33 Storage
Ta bles C to C4 0
1 0 '-0 "
M ax.
area
• 4¼ in. lightweight concrete topping Beam
Span G 1
•
G irder
G irder
2 in. composite metal decking
• 50 ksi steel yield Beam
• 3 ksi concrete strength
• 3-hour fire rating Beam
Ta ble C
Beam Sizes
Beam Span: B1 (ft)
Live Load, psf 20 25 30 35 40 Classification
50 W10-W16 W14-W16 W16-W21 W18-W21 W21-W27 O ffice
100 W12-W16 W14-W18 W16-W24 W21-W24 W21-W27 Assembly
150 W14-W16 W16-W21 W18-W24 W21-W27 W24-W30 Storage
Ta bles D to D4 0
M ax.
5 '-0 "
• 1½ in. metal roof decking Bea m
Span G 2
• 50 ksi steel yield
G irder
G irder
Bea m
Bea m
Bea m
Ta ble D
Beam Sizes
Ta ble E
Span Ranges
Ro o f Fra m ing
Jo ists
K Series
LH Series
Composite Slab
N oncomposite Slab
Lo ng Sp a ns
Plate G irders – Fabricated
Beams
Trusses – Fabricated
“ DLH/SLH"
Joists "DLH/
Joists SLH ” Series
Series
Space Frames
PAG E 89 SYSTEMS
Determining the overall size for column enclosures is a function of the column dimensions as well as utility serv-
ices which may be running vertically, immediately adjacent to the columns. Column sizes determined by the struc-
tural engineer must account for gravity loads as well as lateral loads. Having a fairly accurate selection of a col-
umn size during the planning and schematic design phases of a project can greatly assist the architectural and
interior design teams.
Preliminary column dimensions have been tabulated for buildings ranging from one story to six stories. Two dif-
ferent commonly used floor live loadings have been tabulated. O ne roof live loading was selected to be used
for each of the floor live loadings. The selection of a single roof live load was found to have a very minimal effect
on the overall column size selection. The interior columns are assumed not to contribute to the lateral load resist-
ing system for the building. The tables presented (see Table sets F, G and H) indicate representative interior col-
umn dimensions for square and rectangular bay sizes ranging from 20 ft × 20 ft to 40 ft × 40 ft. Each set of
tables represents a different floor construction type meeting a two-hour fire rated floor system.
Exterior columns have not been considered in the formulation of the column size tables for two reasons. First,
exterior columns are commonly engaged as part of the lateral load resisting system, particularly in the case of
moment resistant lateral frames. Secondly, exterior beams and girders often transfer exterior wall loads to the
exterior columns. Façade types as well as façade loads can vary significantly. As a result it would be difficult to
formulate a concise set of generalized tables to account for these conditions. As a general "rule of thumb", exte-
rior columns can be approximated to be the same size as interior columns.
As with any design problem there are many solutions. Each project will have a unique set of loading parameters.
The design information and example have been prepared accurately and consistent with current structural design
practice for several different load cases. The information presented in this publication has been prepared in
accordance with recognized engineering principles and is for general information only. While it is believed to be
accurate, this information should not be used or relied upon without competent professional examination and
verification of its accuracy, suitability, and applicability by a licensed professional engineer, designer, or architect.
D esi g n Pa ra m eters a nd Li m i ta ti o ns
Many specific parameters and limitations go into the design of any structural member. Imposed loadings caused
by earthquake, wind, snow, rain, construction methods, etc. vary across the country. Live loads are specified in
the applicable building codes. Dead loads are much more system-dependent and require special attention in
their computation. Specific requirements for serviceability, strength, lateral stability of individual elements, and the
lateral resistance of the building all contribute to the design of a safe and efficient building. The information pre-
sented in the tables to follow is intended for use establishing preliminary interior column dimensions only without
regard to earthquake loading or contributing to lateral resistance of the building.
Column dimensions have been selected based on properties for rolled wide flange shapes, as well as hollow
structural section and pipe column shapes. Bay sizes range form 20 ft × 20 ft to 40 ft × 40 ft in 5 ft increments.
Both square and rectangular bays have been accounted for. As a result, 15 different bay sizes for each of two
load cases have been tabulated for three different slab construction types. Dead loads address the self-weight of
the floor/ roof framing system.
SYSTEMS PAG E 90
! Load and Resistance Factor Design Specification, American Institute of Steel Construction, 1999
! Live and dead loads are uniformly distributed over a bay area
! Full live load has been applied to a full bay: No live load reduction has been taken into account
! Column sizes tabulated do not account for lateral resistance of the building
! All connections to the columns are considered to be "simple" connections— no moment transfer from
beam/ girder to column has been considered
! Normal weight concrete unit weight used in the designs is 145 pcf; lightweight concrete unit weight used
in the designs is 110 pcf
! A maximum 40 psf roof live load has been considered for all column designs
! 46 ksi steel yield has been used for hollow structural section columns
! 50 ksi steel yield has been used for rolled wide flange columns
! O nly square hollow structural sections have been used in the tabulated dimensions
! Actual dimensions have been tabulated. The involvement of a qualified structural engineer shall deter-
mine actual pipe, hollow structural section, or rolled wide flange section designation required for any
specific project and loading condition.
PAG E 91 SYSTEMS
15'-0"
M ax.
1st Floor
Ta ble F1
Typical Interior Column Size (Depth × Width)
BAY SPACING 1 2 3 4 5 6
20 X 2 0 4 X4 6 X6 10 X 10 12 X 10 14 X 10 14¼ X 10¼
20 X 2 5 4 X4 8 X8 10 X 10 12 X 10 14 X 10 14¼ X 10¼
20 X 3 0 5 X5 8 X8 10 X 10 12 X 10 14 X 10 14¼ X 10¼
20 X 3 5 5 X5 10 X 8 1O ¼ X 10 12¼ X 12 14¼ X 10¼ 14 X 14½
20 X 4 0 6 X6 10 X 8 1O ¼ X 10 12¼ X 12 14¼ X 10¼ 14 X 14½
25 X 2 5 4 X4 7 X7 10 X 10 12 X 10 14¼ X 10¼ 14¼ X 10¼
25 X 3 0 5 X5 7 X7 1O ¼ X 10 12¼ X 12 14¼ X 10¼ 14 X 14½
25 X 3 5 5 X5 8½ X 8½ 12¼ X 10 12¼ X 12¼ 14 X 14½ 14¼ X 14¾
25 X 4 0 5 X5 8½ X 8½ 12¼ X 10 12¼ X 12¼ 14 X 14½ 14¼ X 14¾
30 X 3 0 5 X5 8½ X 8½ 12¼ X 10 12¼ X 12¼ 14 X 14½ 14¼ X 14¾
30 X 3 5 5 X5 8½ X 8½ 12¼ X 12 14 X 14½ 14¼ X 14¾ 14½ X 14¾
30 X 4 0 5 X5 10¼ X 10¼ 12¼ X 12 14 X 14½ 14¼ X 14¾ 14½ X 14¾
35 X 3 5 6 X6 10¼ X 10¼ 12¼ X 12 14 X 14½ 14¼ X 14¾ 14½ X 14¾
35 X 4 0 6 X6 10¼ X 10¼ 12½ X 12¼ 14¼ X 14¾ 14½ X 14¾ 15 X 15¾
40 X 4 0 8 X8 12¼ X 10 12½ X 12¼ 14¼ X 14¾ 14½ X 14¾ 15 X 15¾
SYSTEMS PAG E 92
15'-0"
M ax.
1st Floor
Ta ble F2
Typical Interior Column Size (Depth × Width)
N UMBER O F STO RIES
BAY SPACING 1 2 3 4 5 6
15'-0"
M ax.
1st Floor
Ta ble G1
Typical Interior Column Size (Depth × Width)
BAY SPACING 1 2 3 4 5 6
15'-0"
M ax.
1st Floor
Ta ble G2
Typical Interior Column Size (Depth × Width)
BAY SPACING 1 2 3 4 5 6
15'-0"
M ax.
1st Floor
Ta ble H1
Typical Interior Column Size (Depth × Width)
BAY SPACING 1 2 3 4 5 6
20 X 2 0 4 X4 6 X6 10¼ X 8 12 X 10 14 X 10 12¼ X 12
20 X 2 5 4 X4 8 X8 10¼ X 8 12 X 10 14 X 10 12¼ X 12
20 X 3 0 5 X5 8 X8 10¼ X 8 12 X 10 14 X 10 12¼ X 12
20 X 3 5 5 X5 10 X 8 10¼ X 10 12¼ X 12 12¼ X 12 12½ X 12¼
20 X 4 0 6 X6 10 X 8 10¼ X 10 12¼ X 12 12¼ X 12 12½ X 12¼
25 X 2 5 4 X4 7 X7 10¼ X 8 12 X 10 14¼ X1 0¼ 14¼ X 10¼
25 X 3 0 5 X5 10 X 8 10¼ X 10 12¼ x 12 12¼ X 12 12½ X 12¼
25 X 3 5 5 X5 8½ X 8½ 12¼ X 10 12¼ X12¼ 14 x 14½ 14¼ X 14¾
25 X 4 0 5 X5 8½ X 8½ 12¼ X 10 12¼ X12¼ 14 x 14½ 14¼ X 14¾
30 X 3 0 5 X5 8½ X 8½ 12¼ X 10 12¼ X12¼ 14 x 14½ 14¼ X 14¾
30 X 3 5 5 X5 8½ X 8½ 12¼ X 12 12½ X 12¼ 14¼ X 14¾ 14½ X 14¾
30 X 4 0 5 X5 10¼ X 10¼ 12¼ X 12 12½ X 12¼ 14¼ X 14¾ 14½ X 14¾
35 X 3 5 6 X6 10¼ X 10¼ 12¼ X 12 12½ X 12¼ 14¼ X 14¾ 14½ X 14¾
35 X 4 0 6 X6 10¼ X 10¼ 12½ X 12¼ 14¼ X 14¾ 14½ X 14¾ 15 X 15¾
40 X 40 8 X8 12¼ X 10 12½ X 12¼ 14¼ X 14¾ 14½ X 14¾ 15 X 15¾
SYSTEMS PAG E 96
15'-0"
M ax.
1st Floor
Ta ble H2
Typical Interior Column Size (Depth × Width)
N UMBER O F STO RIES
BAY SPACING 1 2 3 4 5 6
PART IV
MISCELLAN EOUS
With modern specialized bending and shaping equipment, the architect now has a great deal of flexibility to
design with curved steel members whether it be for façades, arches, domes or special accent features. Steel
designs need no longer be thought of as strictly rectilinear. Also, there is an array of shapes to choose from to
be used as curved members:
! Channels
! Angles
! Tees
There are several methods of bending steel shapes. A common one involves groups of rolls consisting of a com-
bination of fixed and moveable or "pinch" rolls whose pressure can be adjusted according to the particular mate-
rial being formed. This is illustrated in Figure 41.
The sizes that can now be curved range from a 3/ 8 -in. diameter hollow structural section to a 44 in. deep wide-
flange beam. The shapes and an approximation of the upper size limits for bending are shown in Table 11.
Ta ble 1 1
Bent and Rolled Standard Mill Shapes
! The tightness of the radius— the tighter (smaller) the radius, the more severe the bend.
! The yield strength of the material— lower yield strengths are generally easier to form.
! The skill of the machine operator— although the machines are sophisticated, bending to exacting spec-
ifications is part art.
Considerations for acceptable bending tolerances and allowable deformations vary. Depending upon material
sizes and amount of curvature, some deformation may occur. If exterior cladding or interior finish work hides the
member, any deformation may not be objectionable. If members are exposed, possible deformations may have
to be considered. Consult with your steel fabricator for a detailed explanation.
For cases where length of curvature exceeds practical limits (40-50 ft), it is possible to make segmented curves
made up of individual pieces welded together to form a single arc. This is illustrated in Figure 42. In some cases
it may be necessary to weld sections together due to limitations on shipping widths and lengths.
Most architectural applications do not exceed modern bending limits or acceptable deformation. Specific limita-
tions on bending capabilities should be obtained from those that provide the service.
Welding is commonly recognized within the steel industry as a way to connect steel components. There are
numerous types of welding procedures available, but the only procedure acceptable in structural work is fusion
welding be electric arc. The components to be joined, and some metal from a welding rod, are heated to a tem-
perature where the metals all fuse together. The welding process can be accomplished in the field or in the fab-
rication shop. Shop welding is done either manually or is automated with the aid of computer programs.
In some applications, welded connections are most desirable than bolted ones. G enerally, welded connections
have a "cleaner" and lighter appearance than bolted connections, which may be desirable in exposed steel con-
nections. Also, welded connections may be smaller than bolted ones because the weld length required for the
connection may be substantially less than the length of bolt rows required for the same connection.
There are basically two types of commonly used welds— fillet welds and groove welds. Fillet welds have a cross
section that is approximately triangular in shape as illustrated in Figure 43. The type of weld is commonly used
to join two surfaces at right angles to each other.
The strength of the weld is determined form the
throat dimension. Weld sizes that are 5/ 16 -in. or
less can be made in one pass (one progression of
an electrode along the axis of the weld), and are
thus most economical. Larger weld sizes require
multiple passes and are more expensive.
preparation of the abutting parts prior to depositing the weld metal. For example, a weld where one of the plates
is notched on one side to receive the weld is called a single-bevel groove weld. A weld where one side of each
of the plates is notched to receive the welds is called a single-V groove weld. The types of groove welds are clas-
sified as either partial penetration or full penetration groove welds. Partial penetration welds are welds where the
required weld strength can be achieved by preparing only a partial depth of the part to be welded. A full pene-
tration weld is a weld where the required weld strength can only be achieved by preparing the entire depth of the
parts to be joined.
Since the weld metal generally has a higher strength than the parts that are being joined, a full penetration weld
connection has as much strength as if the adjoined were not connected, but monolithic. Table 12 indicates infor-
mation that is provided on a weld symbol as well as the proper locations for that information. Table 12 identifies
several types of basic welding symbols that are commonly seen on design documents and shop drawings.
A different type of weld that should be addressed is the "seal weld." This is not a technical term, nor is it a rec-
ognized weld type, but it is a term that is frequently used when non-structural weld material is desired to fill gaps
or prevent water infiltration, such as a cap for an exterior pipe column.
First, it must be mentioned that seal welds should be avoided whenever possible. They are very small welds that
mate parts that are generally much thicker than the weld itself. The thicker materials have a tendency to absorb
the heat form he small seal weld, which cools very quickly. Since the weld cools so quickly it has a tendency to
crack and be ineffective.
In lieu of a seal weld, there are three suggested alternatives that would apply to the pipe column cap, as well as
other conditions. Using the column caps as an example, the first alternative would be to tack weld the cap to the
pipe column, and use a high-grade sealant to create the watertight seal at the perimeter of the cap. The advan-
tage of this alternate is that it is probably the most cost effective solution. However, the disadvantage is that a
sealant will at some point need maintenance. Also, matching the color of a non-paintable sealant to the paint
color of the pipe may be difficult to do.
W eld Size
Face o f W eld
Ro o f W eld
a
ro
Th
Single-V-gro o ve weld
(partial penetratio n weld)
Backing Bar
Single-bevel-gro o ve weld
(co m plete penetratio n weld)
A second alternative is to provide a structural weld to connect the cap to the column. The advantage of this option
is that the weld would be continuous, maintenance-free, and watertight. The weld could also be ground smooth
to provide a monolithic appearance between the column and the cap. The disadvantage of this solution is that
it is a more expensive solution (at least initially) than using a sealant.
Finally, a third viable solution would be to design the cap plate to have a slightly larger radius than the outside
diameter of the column. The pipe could then have a continuous weld around the top of the column. The advan-
tage to this solution is that the larger cap makes the connection easy to fabricate, and therefore, is cost effective.
There are no real disadvantages, assuming that the aesthetic of the connection is acceptable.
The latest edition of the Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, which was adopted by the
American Institute of Steel Construction in 2000, includes provisions for steel that is exposed to view and is to be
aesthetically pleasing. Section 10 from the Code specifically addresses architecturally exposed structural steel.
The entire Code is reprinted in the Appendix.
SYSTEMS PAG E 102
Ta ble 1 2
Typical Welding Symbols
Charts co urtesy o f the American W elding So ciety. It sho uld be understo o d that these charts are intended o nly as sho p aids.
The o nly co mplete and o fficial presentatio n o f the standard welding symbo ls is in A2 .4 .
PAG E 103 SYSTEMS
Ta ble 1 2 (Continued)
Typical Welding Symbols
SYSTEMS PAG E 104
PAG E 1 MATERIALS
LIST OF TABLES
LIST OF FIGURES
Figure 1 Shape and Box Perimeters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88
PAG E 3 MATERIALS
IN TRODUCTION
The purpose of the Materials Section is to give the designer a ready source of dimensional and materials infor-
mation to aid in developing details around structural members. Much of the materials information and tables in
this section was extracted from Parts 1 and 2 of the 3 rd Edition Load and Resistance Factor Design Manual.
The tensile group classification of structural shapes is given in Table 1. Applicable ASTM (American Society for
Testing and Materials) specifications for structural shapes are given in Table 2; Table 3 contains applicable ASTM
specifications for plates and bars. For complete information on each material, reference should be made to the
appropriate ASTM specification.
Dimensional information is available in Tables 4a-4m in both U.S. customary and metric units for each of the
shapes discussed in this G uide. Note that dimensional information for double angles are not given directly but
can be obtained by reviewing the data given for single angles in Table 4g. Similarly, only limited dimensional
information for WT-, MT-, and ST-shapes are given in Tables 4k-4m since additional dimensional information can
be found in the table for the shape from which the tee is split.
Surface and box perimeters, surface areas and weight/ perimeter (W/ D) ratios are given in Tables 5a-5j for each
of the shapes (excluding hollow structural sections and pipes) discussed in this section. Surface and box perime-
ters, surface areas and area/ perimeter ratios are given in Tables 6a-6c for hollow structural sections and pipes.
The latest availability listings of structural steel shapes (including hollow structural sections) are printed in the
January or July issue of Modern Steel Construction and can also be viewed online at www.aisc.org. The contact
information for many of the principal producers is also given. It is strongly suggested that availability be con-
firmed with the producer, as availability can vary. The reader is encouraged to visit AISC's web site periodically
and insert printouts of the latest availability listings at the end of this section.
G enera l
W-shapes have essentially parallel inner and outer flange surfaces. The profile of a W-shape of a given nominal
depth and weight available from different producers is essentially the same except for the size of fillets between
the web and flanges. S-shapes (American standard beams) and C-shapes (American standard channels) have a
slope of approximately 16 2/ 3 percent (2 on 12) on the inner flange surfaces. The profiles of S- and C-shapes of
a given nominal depth and weight available from different producers are essentially the same. MC-shapes (mis-
cellaneous channels) have a different slope on the inner flange surfaces. HP-shapes (bearing piles) are similar to
W-shapes, except their webs and flanges are of equal thickness and the depth and flange width are nominally
equal for a given designation. The profile of an HP-shape of a given nominal depth and weight available from
different producers is essentially the same. M-shapes are shapes that are not classified in ASTM A6 as W-, S- or
HP-shapes. Angles (L-shapes) have legs of equal thickness and either equal or unequal leg sizes. Equal leg and
unequal leg angles of the same nominal size available from different producers have profiles which are essen-
tially the same, except for the size of fillet between the legs and the shape of the end of the legs.
Dimensional information for each of the shapes discussed in this section is found in Tables 4a-4g.
MATERIALS PAG E 4
D esig na tio n
W-, M-, S-, C-, MC-, and HP-shapes are designated by mark, nominal depth (in.) and nominal weight (lbs/ ft).
For example, a W24x55 is a W-shape that is nominally 24-in. deep and weighs 55 lbs/ ft. Angles are designat-
ed by the mark "L", leg sizes (in.) and thickness (in.). For example, an L4x3x½ is an angle with one 4 -in. leg, one
3-in. leg and ½ -in. thickness.
Acceptable dimensional tolerances for the shapes discussed in this section are given in ASTM A6 Section 13.
Supplementary information can also be found in literature from structural shape producers and the Iron and Steel
Society, a division of the American Institute of Mining, Metallurgical and Petroleum Engineers.
As shown in Table 2, the preferred material specification for W-shapes is ASTM A992. The availability of W-
shapes in grades other than ASTM A992 should be confirmed prior to their specification. W-shapes with higher
yield and tensile strength can be obtained by specifying ASTM A572 (grades 60 or 65, which cover tensile groups
1, 2 and 3 [see Table 1 for tensile group classifications] W-shapes only) or ASTM A913 (grades 60, 65 or 70).
W-shapes with atmospheric corrosion resistance (weathering) characteristics can be obtained by specifying ASTM
A588 (grade 50) or ASTM A242 (grade 42, which covers tensile group 4 and 5 shapes only; grade 46, which
covers tensile group 3 shapes only; or grade 50, which covers tensile group 1 and 2 shapes only). O ther mate-
rial specifications applicable to W-shapes include ASTM A36, ASTM A529 (grades 50 or 55, which cover ten-
sile groups 1 and 2 W-shapes only), ASTM A572 (grades 42 or 50), and ASTM A913 (grade 50).
As shown in Table 2, the preferred material specification for M-, S-, C- and MC- shapes is ASTM A36, although
ASTM A572 grade 50 is increasingly very common. These shapes with higher yield and tensile strength can be
obtained by specifying ASTM A572 (grades 42, 50, 55, 60 or 65) or ASTM A529 (grades 50 or 55). Note that
although ASTM A913 is an applicable material designation for these shapes, it is only currently available in W-
shapes. M-, S-, C- and MC- shapes with atmospheric corrosion resistance (weathering) characteristics can be
obtained by specifying ASTM A588 (grade 50) or ASTM A242 (grade 50). The availability of these shapes in
grades other than ASTM A36 should be confirmed prior to their specification. Additionally, because many of the
M- and MC-shapes are only available from a limited number of producers or are infrequently rolled, their avail-
ability should be checked before specifying these shapes.
The preceding comments for M-, S-, C- and MC- shapes apply equally to HP-shapes, except that ASTM A529
(grades 50 or 55) and ASTM A242 (grade 50) are applicable to tensile group 2 (see Table 1 for tensile group
classifications) HP-shapes only, and tensile group 3 HP-shapes with atmospheric corrosion resistance (weather-
ing) characteristics can also be obtained by specifying ASTM A242 (grade 46).
PAG E 5 MATERIALS
As shown in Table 2, the preferred material specification for angles is ASTM A36. The availability of angles in
grades other than ASTM A36 should be confirmed prior to their specification. Angles with higher yield and ten-
sile strength can be obtained by specifying ASTM A572 (grades 42, 50, 55, 60 or 65) or ASTM A529 (grades
50 or 55, which cover tensile groups 1 and 2 (see Table 1 for tensile group classifications] angles only). Note
that although ASTM A913 is an applicable material designation for angles, it is currently only available in W-
shapes. Angles with atmospheric corrosion resistance (weathering) characteristics can be obtained by specifying
ASTM A588 (grade 50) or ASTM A242 (grade 46, which covers tensile group 3 angles only, or grade 50, which
covers tensile group 1and 2 angles only). Availability of certain angles is subject to rolling accumulation and geo-
graphical location and should be checked with material suppliers.
G enera l a nd D esi g na ti o n
These shapes are designated by the mark WT, MT or ST, nominal depth (in.) and nominal weight (lbs/ ft). WT-,
MT- and ST-shapes are split (sheared or flame-cut) from W-, M- and S-shapes, respectively, and have half the
nominal depth and weight of that shape. For example, a WT12 ×27.5 is a structural tee split from a W-shape
(W24 ×55), is nominally 12 in. deep and weighs 27.5 lbs/ ft. A summary of tees and the shape that they were
split from is found in Tables 4k-4m.
For the preferred material specifications, as well as other suitable material specifications, for structural tees, refer
to the preceding discussions in the sections on W-, M- or S-shapes, as appropriate.
G enera l
Rectangular (including square) HSS have an essentially rectangular (or square) cross-section, except for round-
ed corners, and also have a uniform wall thickness, except at the weld seam(s). Both round HSS and pipes have
an essentially round cross-section and uniform wall thickness (t), except at the weld seam(s).
For rectangular HSS, the outside corner radii are taken as 2 t for electric resistance welded (ERW) HSS, except
that a centerline corner radius of 1.5 t is used in all cases in the calculation of width-to-thickness ratios.
D esig na tio n
Rectangular HSS are designated by the mark "HSS", overall outside dimensions (in.) and wall thickness (in.), with
all dimensions expressed as fractional numbers. For example, an HSS10 ×10 ×½ is nominally 10 in. by 10 in. with
MATERIALS PAG E 6
a ½ -in. wall thickness. Round HSS are designated by the term "HSS", nominal outside diameter (in.) and wall
thickness (in.) with both dimensions expressed to three decimal places. For example, an HSS10.000 ×0.500 is
nominally 10-in. in diameter with a ½ -in. nominal wall thickness. Some round HSS are configured to match the
dimensional characteristics of steel pipe, such as an HSS5.563 ×0.258, which is the dimensional equivalent of a
Pipe 5 Std. steel pipe. Steel pipes up to and including NPS 12 are designated by the term "Pipe", nominal diam-
eter (in.) and weight class (Std., x-strong, xx-strong). NPS stands for "nominal pipe size". For example, Pipe 5 Std.
denotes a steel pipe with a 5-in. nominal diameter and a 0.258-in. wall thickness, which corresponds to the stan-
dard weight series. Steel pipes with wall thicknesses that do not correspond to the foregoing weight classes are
designated by the term "Pipe", outside diameter (in.) and wall thickness (in.) with both expressed to three decimal
places. For example, Pipe 14.000 ×0.375 and Pipe 5.563 ×0.500 are proper designations.
As shown in Table 2, the preferred material specification for round and rectangular (and square) HSS is ASTM
A500 grade B, although ASTM A500 grade C is increasingly very common. The availability of HSS in grades
other than ASTM A500 grade B should be confirmed prior to their specification. HSS with atmospheric corrosion
resistance (weathering) characteristics can be obtained by specifying ASTM A847. O ther material specifications
applicable to HSS include ASTM A501 and ASTM A618. The sole material specification for steel pipe is ASTM
A53 grade B.
Acceptable dimensional tolerances for HSS are given in ASTM A500 Section 10, A501 Section 11, A618 Section
8 or A847 Section 10, as applicable. Supplementary information can also be found in literature from HSS pro-
ducers and the Steel Tube Institute, such as Recommended Methods to Check Dimensional Tolerances on Hollow
Structural Sections (HSS) Made to ASTM A500 (available at www.steeltubeinstitute.org). Acceptable dimensional
tolerances for steel pipes are given in ASTM A53 Section 12. Supplementary information can also be found in
literature from steel pipe producers.
PLATES AN D BARS
G enera l
The historical classification system for structural bars and plates suggests that there is only a physical difference
between them based upon size and production procedure. In raw form, flat stock has historically been classified
as a bar if it is less than or equal to 8 in. wide and as a plate if it is greater than 8 in. wide. Bars are rolled
between horizontal and vertical rolls and trimmed to length by shearing or flame cutting on the ends only. Plates
are generally produced using one of three methods:
1. Sheared plates are rolled between horizontal rolls and trimmed to width and length by shearing or flame
cutting on the edges and ends;
2. Universal mill (UM) plates are rolled between horizontal and vertical rolls and trimmed to length by
shearing or flame cutting on the ends only; and,
3. Stripped plates are sheared or flame cut from wider sheared plates.
PAG E 7 MATERIALS
There is very little, if any, structural difference between plates and bars. Consequently, the term "plate" is becom-
ing a universally applied term today and a PL½ × 4½ × 1'-3", for example, might be fabricated from plate or bar
stock. For structural plates, the preferred practice is to specify thickness in 1/ 16 -in. increments up to 3/ 8 -in. thick-
ness, 1/ 8 -in. increments over 3/ 8 -in. to 1-in. thickness and ¼ -in. increments over 1 -in. thickness. The current
extreme widths for sheared and UM plates are 200 in. and 60 in., respectively. Because mill practices regarding
plate widths vary, individual mills should be consulted to determine preferences. For bars, the preferred practice
is to specify width in ¼ -in. increments and thickness and diameter in 1/ 8 -in. increments.
Acceptable dimensional tolerances for plate products are given in ASTM A6 Section 13. Note that plate thick-
ness can be specified in inches or by weight per square foot, and separate tolerances apply to each method. No
decimal edge thickness can be assured for plate specified by the latter method. Supplementary information,
including permissible variations for sheet and strip and for other grades of steel, can also be found in literature
from steel plate producers and the Iron and Steel Society, a division of the American Institute of Mining,
Metallurgical and Petroleum Engineers.
As shown in Table 3, the preferred material specification for structural plates is ASTM A36. The availability and
cost effectiveness of structural plates in grades other than ASTM A36 should be confirmed prior to their specifi-
cation. Note also that the availability of grades other than ASTM A36 varies through the range of thickness.
Structural plates with higher yield and tensile strengths or atmospheric corrosion resistance (weathering) charac-
teristics can be obtained by specifying ASTM A572, ASTM A529, ASTM A514, ASTM A852, ASTM A588 or
ASTM A242. Table 3 shows the appropriate grades of material to specify for each of these materials. The pre-
ceding comments for structural plates apply equally to structural bars, except that neither ASTM A514 nor ASTM
A852 are applicable.
MATERIALS PAG E 8
Ta ble 1
Tensile G roup Classification of Structural Shapesa
Shape G roup 1 G roup 2 G roup 3 G roup 4 b G roup 5 b
W44x -- -- 230 to 290 335 --
W40x -- 149 to 264 277 to 327 331 to 593 --
W36x -- 135 to 210 230 to 300 328 to 798 --
W33x -- 118 to 152 169 to 291 318 to 387 --
W30x -- 90 to 211 235, 261 292 to 391 --
W27x -- 84 to 178 194 to 258 281 to 539 --
W24x 55, 62 68 to 162 176 to 229 250 to 370 --
W21x 44 to 57 62 to 147 166 to 201 -- --
W-S
Shapes W18x 35 to 71 76 to 143 158, 175 -- --
W16x 26 to 57 67 to 100 -- -- --
W14x 22 to 53 61 to 132 145 to 211 233 to 550 605 to 808
W12x 14 to 58 65 to 106 120 to 190 210 to 336 --
W10x 12 to 45 49 to 112 -- -- --
W8x 10 to 48 58, 67 -- -- --
W6x 8.5 to 25 -- -- -- --
W5x 16, 19 -- -- -- --
W4x 13 -- -- -- --
M -S
Shapes all -- -- -- --
S-S
Shapes to 35 lb/ ft incl. over 35 lb/ ft -- -- --
HP-S
Shapes -- to 102 lb/ ft incl. over 102 lb/ ft -- --
American Standard
to 20.7 lb/ ft incl. over 20.7 lb/ ft -- -- --
Channels (C)
Miscellaneous
to 28.5 lb/ ft incl. over 28.5 lb/ ft -- -- --
Channels (MC)
over 1/ 2 in. to 3/ 4
Angles (L) to 1/ 2-in. incl. over 3/ 4 in. -- --
in. incl.
Structural Tees (WT, Structural tees cut from W-, M-, and S-shapes fall into the same group as the structural
MT, ST) shapes from which they are cut.
-- indicates that tensile group number does not apply to that shape or shape range.
a
This table has been adjusted from the similar table in ASTM A6 to include all shapes listed in ASTM A6 Tables A2.1
through A2.8.
b
Special requirements may apply, per LRFD Specification Section A3.1c.
PAG E 9 MATERIALS
Ta ble 2
Applicable ASTM Specifications for Various Structural Shapes
Ap p l ica b le Sha p e Series
H SS
Fy Fu
Round
M in. Yield Tensil e Steel
Rect.
Steel Typ e ASTM D esig na tio n Stress (ksi) Stressa (ksi) W M S HP C MC L Pip e
A36 36 58-80 b
A53 G r. B 35 60
42 58
G r. B
46 58
A500
Carbon 46 62
G r. C
50 62
A501 36 58
G r. 50 50 65-100
A529 c
G r. 55 55 70-100
G r. 42 42 60
G r. 50 50 65 d
A572 G r. 55 55 70
G r. 60 e 60 75
G r. 65 e 65 80
High-Strength G r. I & II 50 g 70 g
A618 f
Low-Alloy G r. III 50 65
50 50 h 60 h
60 60 75
A913
65 65 80
70 70 90
A992 50-65 i 65 i
42 j 63 j
Corrosion
A242 46 k 67 k
Resistant High-
50 l 70 l
Strength Low-
A588 50 70
Alloy
A847 f 50 70
= O ther applicable material specification, the availability of which should be confirmed prior to specification.
a
Minimum unless a range is shown.
b
For shapes over 426 lb/ ft, only the minimum of 58 ksi applies.
c
G roups 1 and 2 shapes only. To improve weldability a maximum carbon equivalent can be specified (per ASTM
Supplementary Requirement S78). If desired, maximum tensile stress of 90 ksi can be specified (per ASTM Supplementary
Requirement S79).
d
If desired, maximum tensile stress of 70 ksi can be specified (per ASTM Supplementary Requirement S91).
e
G roups 1, 2 and 3 shapes only.
f
ASTM A618 can also be specified as corrosion-resistant; see ASTM A618.
g
Minimum applies for walls nominally 3/ 4-in. thick and under. For wall thicknesses over 3/ 4 in., Fy = 46 ksi and Fu = 67 ksi.
h
If desired, maximum yield stress of 65 ksi and maximum yield-to-tensile strength ratio of 0.85 can be specified
(per ASTM Supplementary Requirement S75).
i
A maximum yield-to-tensile strength ratio of 0.85 and carbon equivalent formula are included as mandatory in ASTM A992.
j
G roups 4 and 5 shapes only.
k
G roup 3 shapes only.
l
G roups 1 and 2 shapes only.
MATERIALS PAG E 10
Ta ble 3
Applicable ASTM Specifications for Plates and Bars
Plates a nd Bars (thickness in inches)
Fu over
Fy Tensile 0.75 to over over over 2 over over 4 over 5 over 6
ASTM Min. Yield Stressa to 0 .75 1.25 1.25 to 1.5 to 2 to 2 .5 2.5 to 4 to 5 to 6 to 8
Steel Type Designation Stress (ksi) (ksi) incl. incl. 1.5 i ncl. incl. incl. incl. incl. incl. incl. over 8
32 58-80
A36
36 58-80
Carbon
b b b b
G r. 50 50 70-100
A529
b b
G r. 55 55 70-100
G r. 42 42 60
G r. 50 50 65
High-Strength
A572 G r. 55 55 70
Low-Alloy
G r. 60 60 75
G r. 65 65 80
42 63
A242 46 67
Corrosion
Resistant 50 70
High-Strength 42 63
Low-Alloy A588 46 67
50 70
90 100-130
Q uenched
and
A514 c
Tempered 100 110-130
Alloy
Q uenched
and
A852 c 70 90-110
Tempered
Low-Alloy
= O ther applicable material specification, the availability of which should be confirmed prior to specification.
a
Minimum unless a range is shown.
b
Applicable to bars only above 1-in. thickness.
c
Available as plates only.
PAG E 11 MATERIALS
tf k
Table 4a
d
tw
Dimensions for W-Shapes
bf k
W40X593 43.0 1.79 16.7 3.23 4- 1/2 W1000X883 1092 45.5 424 82.0 114
X503 42.1 1.54 16.4 2.76 4 X748 1068 39.1 417 70.1 102
X431 41.3 1.34 16.2 2.36 3- 5/8 X642 1048 34.0 412 59.9 92
X397 41.0 1.22 16.1 2.20 3- 1/2 X591 1040 31.0 409 55.9 88
X372 40.6 1.16 16.1 2.05 3- 5/16 X554 1032 29.5 408 52.1 84
X362 40.6 1.12 16.0 2.01 3- 1/4 X539 1030 28.4 407 51.1 83
X324 40.2 1.00 15.9 1.81 3- 1/16 X483 1020 25.4 404 46.0 78
X297 39.8 0.93 15.8 1.65 2-15/16 X443 1012 23.6 402 41.9 74
X277 39.7 0.83 15.8 1.58 2- 7/8 X412 1008 21.1 402 40.0 72
X249 39.4 0.75 15.8 1.42 2-11/16 X371 1000 19.1 400 36.1 68
X215 39.0 0.65 15.8 1.22 2- 1/2 X321 990 16.5 400 31.0 63
X199 38.7 0.65 15.8 1.07 2- 5/16 X296 982 16.5 400 27.1 59
X392 41.6 1.42 12.4 2.52 3-13/16 X584 1056 36.1 314 64.0 96
X331 40.8 1.22 12.2 2.13 3- 3/8 X494 1036 31.0 309 54.0 86
X327 40.8 1.18 12.1 2.13 3- 3/8 X486 1036 30.0 308 54.1 86
X278 40.2 1.02 12.0 1.81 3- 1/16 X415 1020 25.9 304 46.0 78
X264 40.0 0.96 11.9 1.73 3 X393 1016 24.4 303 43.9 76
X235 39.7 0.83 11.9 1.58 2- 7/8 X350 1008 21.1 302 40.0 72
X211 39.4 0.75 11.8 1.42 2-11/16 X314 1000 19.1 300 35.9 68
X183 39.0 0.65 11.8 1.22 2- 1/2 X272 990 16.5 300 31.0 63
X167 38.6 0.65 11.8 1.02 2- 5/16 X249 980 16.5 300 26.0 58
X149 38.2 0.63 11.8 0.83 2- 1/8 X222 970 16.0 300 21.1 53
W36X798 42.0 2.38 18.0 4.29 5- 9/16 W920X1188 1066 60.5 457 109.0 141
X650 40.5 1.97 17.6 3.54 4-13/16 X967 1028 50.0 446 89.9 122
X527 39.2 1.61 17.2 2.91 4- 3/16 X784 996 40.9 437 73.9 106
X439 38.3 1.36 17.0 2.44 3-11/16 X653 972 34.5 431 62.0 94
X393 37.8 1.22 16.8 2.20 3- 7/16 X585 960 31.0 427 55.9 88
X359 37.4 1.12 16.7 2.01 3- 1/4 X534 950 28.4 425 51.1 83
X328 37.1 1.02 16.6 1.85 3- 1/8 X488 942 25.9 422 47.0 79
X300 36.7 0.95 16.7 1.68 2-15/16 X446 933 24.0 423 42.7 74
X280 36.5 0.89 16.6 1.57 2-13/16 X417 928 22.5 422 39.9 72
X260 36.3 0.84 16.6 1.44 2-11/16 X387 921 21.3 420 36.6 68
X245 36.1 0.80 16.5 1.35 2- 5/8 X365 916 20.3 419 34.3 66
X230 35.9 0.76 16.5 1.26 2- 1/2 X342 912 19.3 418 32.0 64
X256 37.4 0.96 12.2 1.73 2- 5/8 X381 951 24.4 310 43.9 66
MATERIALS PAG E 12
tf k
Ta ble Table 4a
4a (Continued)
d
tw
Dimensions for W-Shapes
bf k
W30X391 33.2 1.36 15.6 2.44 3- 3/8 W760X582 843 34.5 396 62.0 84
X357 32.8 1.24 15.5 2.24 3- 1/8 X531 833 31.5 393 56.9 79
X326 32.4 1.14 15.4 2.05 2-15/16 X484 823 29.0 390 52.1 74
X292 32.0 1.02 15.3 1.85 2- 3/4 X434 813 25.9 387 47.0 69
X261 31.6 0.93 15.2 1.65 2- 9/16 X389 803 23.6 385 41.9 64
X235 31.3 0.83 15.1 1.50 2- 3/8 X350 795 21.1 382 38.1 60
X211 30.9 0.78 15.1 1.32 2- 1/4 X314 786 19.7 384 33.4 55
X191 30.7 0.71 15.0 1.19 2- 1/16 X284 779 18.0 382 30.1 52
X173 30.4 0.66 15.0 1.07 2 X257 773 16.6 381 27.1 49
X148 30.7 0.65 10.5 1.18 2- 1/16 X220 779 16.5 266 30.0 52
X132 30.3 0.62 10.5 1.00 1- 7/8 X196 770 15.6 268 25.4 48
X124 30.2 0.59 10.5 0.93 1-13/16 X185 766 14.9 267 23.6 46
X116 30.0 0.57 10.5 0.85 1- 3/4 X173 762 14.4 267 21.6 44
X108 29.8 0.55 10.5 0.76 1-11/16 X161 758 13.8 266 19.3 42
X99 29.7 0.52 10.5 0.67 1- 9/16 X147 753 13.2 265 17.0 39
X90 29.5 0.47 10.4 0.61 1- 1/2 X134 750 11.9 264 15.5 38
W27X539 32.5 1.97 15.3 3.54 4- 7/16 W690X802 826 50.0 387 89.9 112
X368 30.4 1.38 14.7 2.48 3- 3/8 X548 772 35.1 372 63.0 85
PAG E 13 MATERIALS
tf k
Ta ble Table 4a
4a (Continued)
d
tw
Dimensions for W-Shapes
bf k
W24X370 28.0 1.52 13.7 2.72 3- 5/8 W610X551 711 38.6 347 69.1 91
X335 27.5 1.38 13.5 2.48 3- 3/8 X498 699 35.1 343 63.0 85
X306 27.1 1.26 13.4 2.28 3- 3/16 X455 689 32.0 340 57.9 80
X279 26.7 1.16 13.3 2.09 3 X415 679 29.5 338 53.1 75
X250 26.3 1.04 13.2 1.89 2-13/16 X372 669 26.4 335 48.0 70
X229 26.0 0.96 13.1 1.73 2- 5/8 X341 661 24.4 333 43.9 66
X207 25.7 0.87 13.0 1.57 2- 1/2 X307 653 22.1 330 39.9 62
X192 25.5 0.81 13.0 1.46 2- 3/8 X285 647 20.6 329 37.1 59
X176 25.2 0.75 12.9 1.34 2- 1/4 X262 641 19.1 327 34.0 56
X162 25.0 0.71 13.0 1.22 2- 1/8 X241 635 17.9 329 31.0 53
X146 24.7 0.65 12.9 1.09 2 X217 628 16.5 328 27.7 50
X131 24.5 0.61 12.9 0.96 1- 7/8 X195 622 15.4 327 24.4 47
X117 24.3 0.55 12.8 0.85 1- 3/4 X174 616 14.0 325 21.6 44
X104 24.1 0.50 12.8 0.75 1- 5/8 X155 611 12.7 324 19.1 41
X103 24.5 0.55 9.0 0.98 1- 7/8 X153 623 14.0 229 24.9 47
X94 24.3 0.52 9.1 0.88 1- 3/4 X140 617 13.1 230 22.2 44
X84 24.1 0.47 9.0 0.77 1-11/16 X125 612 11.9 229 19.6 42
X76 23.9 0.44 9.0 0.68 1- 9/16 X113 608 11.2 228 17.3 40
X68 23.7 0.42 9.0 0.59 1- 1/2 X101 603 10.5 228 14.9 37
X62 23.7 0.43 7.0 0.59 1- 1/2 X92 603 10.9 179 15.0 37
X55 23.6 0.40 7.0 0.51 1- 7/16 X82 599 10.0 178 12.8 35
W21X201 23.0 0.91 12.6 1.63 2- 1/2 W530X300 585 23.1 319 41.4 64
X182 22.7 0.83 12.5 1.48 2- 3/8 X272 577 21.1 318 37.6 60
X166 22.5 0.75 12.4 1.36 2- 1/4 X248 571 19.1 315 34.5 57
MATERIALS PAG E 14
tf k
Ta ble Table 4a
4a (Continued)
d
tw
Dimensions for W-Shapes
bf k
W18X175 20.0 0.89 11.4 1.59 2- 7/16 W460X260 509 22.6 289 40.4 63
X158 19.7 0.81 11.3 1.44 2- 3/8 X235 501 20.6 287 36.6 59
X143 19.5 0.73 11.2 1.32 2- 3/16 X213 495 18.5 285 33.5 56
X130 19.3 0.67 11.2 1.20 2- 1/16 X193 489 17.0 283 30.5 53
X119 19.0 0.66 11.3 1.06 1-15/16 X177 482 16.6 286 26.9 49
X106 18.7 0.59 11.2 0.94 1-13/16 X158 476 15.0 284 23.9 46
X97 18.6 0.54 11.1 0.87 1- 3/4 X144 472 13.6 283 22.1 44
X86 18.4 0.48 11.1 0.77 1- 5/8 X128 467 12.2 282 19.6 42
X76 18.2 0.43 11.0 0.68 1- 9/16 X113 463 10.8 280 17.3 40
X71 18.5 0.50 7.6 0.81 1- 1/2 X106 469 12.6 194 20.6 38
X65 18.4 0.45 7.6 0.75 1- 7/16 X97 466 11.4 193 19.1 36
X60 18.2 0.42 7.6 0.70 1- 3/8 X89 463 10.5 192 17.7 35
X55 18.1 0.39 7.5 0.63 1- 5/16 X82 460 9.9 191 16.0 33
X50 18.0 0.36 7.5 0.57 1- 1/4 X74 457 9.0 190 14.5 32
X46 18.1 0.36 6.1 0.61 1- 1/4 X68 459 9.1 154 15.4 33
X40 17.9 0.32 6.0 0.53 1- 3/16 X60 455 8.0 153 13.3 31
X35 17.7 0.30 6.0 0.43 1- 1/8 X52 450 7.6 152 10.8 28
W16X100 17.0 0.59 10.4 0.99 1- 7/8 W410X149 431 14.9 265 25.0 47
X89 16.8 0.53 10.4 0.88 1- 3/4 X132 425 13.3 263 22.2 44
X77 16.5 0.46 10.3 0.76 1- 5/8 X114 420 11.6 261 19.3 42
X67 16.3 0.40 10.2 0.67 1- 9/16 X100 415 10.0 260 16.9 39
X57 16.4 0.43 7.1 0.72 1- 3/8 X85 417 10.9 181 18.2 35
X50 16.3 0.38 7.1 0.63 1- 5/16 X75 413 9.7 180 16.0 33
X45 16.1 0.35 7.0 0.57 1- 1/4 X67 410 8.8 179 14.4 32
PAG E 15 MATERIALS
tf k
Ta ble Table 4a
4a (Continued)
d
tw
Dimensions for W-Shapes
bf k
W14X808 22.8 3.74 18.6 5.12 6- 7/16 W360X1202 580 95.0 471 130.0 162
X730 22.4 3.07 17.9 4.91 6- 3/16 X1086 569 78.0 454 125.0 156
X665 21.6 2.83 17.7 4.52 5-13/16 X990 550 71.9 448 115.0 147
X605 20.9 2.60 17.4 4.16 5- 7/16 X900 531 65.9 442 106.0 137
X550 20.2 2.38 17.2 3.82 5- 1/8 X818 514 60.5 437 97.0 129
X500 19.6 2.19 17.0 3.50 4-13/16 X744 498 55.6 432 88.9 121
X455 19.0 2.02 16.8 3.21 4- 1/2 X677 483 51.2 428 81.5 113
X426 18.7 1.88 16.7 3.04 4- 5/16 X634 474 47.6 424 77.1 109
X398 18.3 1.77 16.6 2.85 4- 1/8 X592 465 45.0 421 72.3 104
X370 17.9 1.66 16.5 2.66 3-15/16 X551 455 42.0 418 67.6 99
X342 17.5 1.54 16.4 2.47 3- 3/4 X509 446 39.1 416 62.7 95
X311 17.1 1.41 16.2 2.26 3- 9/16 X463 435 35.8 412 57.4 89
X283 16.7 1.29 16.1 2.07 3- 3/8 X421 425 32.8 409 52.6 84
X257 16.4 1.18 16.0 1.89 3- 3/16 X382 416 29.8 406 48.0 80
X233 16.0 1.07 15.9 1.72 3 X347 407 27.2 404 43.7 75
X211 15.7 0.98 15.8 1.56 2- 7/8 X314 399 24.9 401 39.6 71
X193 15.5 0.89 15.7 1.44 2- 3/4 X287 393 22.6 399 36.6 68
X176 15.2 0.83 15.7 1.31 2- 5/8 X262 387 21.1 398 33.3 65
X159 15.0 0.75 15.6 1.19 2- 1/2 X237 380 18.9 395 30.2 62
X145 14.8 0.68 15.5 1.09 2- 3/8 X216 375 17.3 394 27.7 59
X132 14.7 0.65 14.7 1.03 2- 5/16 X196 372 16.4 374 26.2 58
X120 14.5 0.59 14.7 0.94 2- 1/4 X179 368 15.0 373 23.9 56
X109 14.3 0.53 14.6 0.86 2- 3/16 X162 364 13.3 371 21.8 54
X99 14.2 0.49 14.6 0.78 2- 1/16 X147 360 12.3 370 19.8 52
X90 14.0 0.44 14.5 0.71 2 X134 356 11.2 369 18.0 50
X82 14.3 0.51 10.1 0.86 1-11/16 X122 363 13.0 257 21.7 44
X74 14.2 0.45 10.1 0.79 1- 5/8 X110 360 11.4 256 19.9 42
X68 14.0 0.42 10.0 0.72 1- 9/16 X101 357 10.5 255 18.3 41
X61 13.9 0.38 10.0 0.65 1- 1/2 X91 353 9.5 254 16.4 39
X53 13.9 0.37 8.1 0.66 1- 1/2 X79 354 9.4 205 16.8 39
X48 13.8 0.34 8.0 0.60 1- 7/16 X72 350 8.6 204 15.1 37
X43 13.7 0.31 8.0 0.53 1- 3/8 X64 347 7.7 203 13.5 36
X38 14.1 0.31 6.8 0.52 1- 1/4 X57.8 358 7.9 172 13.1 30
X34 14.0 0.29 6.8 0.46 1- 3/16 X51 355 7.2 171 11.6 29
MATERIALS PAG E 16
tf k
Ta ble Table 4a
4a (Continued)
d
tw
Dimensions for W-Shapes
bf k
W12X336 16.8 1.78 13.4 2.96 3- 7/8 W310X500 427 45.1 340 75.1 97
X305 16.3 1.63 13.2 2.71 3- 5/8 X454 415 41.3 336 68.7 91
X279 15.9 1.53 13.1 2.47 3- 3/8 X415 403 38.9 334 62.7 85
X252 15.4 1.40 13.0 2.25 3- 1/8 X375 391 35.4 330 57.2 79
X230 15.1 1.29 12.9 2.07 2-15/16 X342 382 32.6 328 52.6 75
X210 14.7 1.18 12.8 1.90 2-13/16 X313 374 30.0 325 48.3 71
X190 14.4 1.06 12.7 1.74 2- 5/8 X283 365 26.9 322 44.1 66
X170 14.0 0.96 12.6 1.56 2- 7/16 X253 356 24.4 319 39.6 62
X152 13.7 0.87 12.5 1.40 2- 5/16 X226 348 22.1 317 35.6 58
X136 13.4 0.79 12.4 1.25 2- 1/8 X202 341 20.1 315 31.8 54
X120 13.1 0.71 12.3 1.11 2 X179 333 18.0 313 28.1 50
X106 12.9 0.61 12.2 0.99 1- 7/8 X158 327 15.5 310 25.1 47
X96 12.7 0.55 12.2 0.90 1-13/16 X143 323 14.0 309 22.9 45
X87 12.5 0.52 12.1 0.81 1-11/16 X129 318 13.1 308 20.6 43
X79 12.4 0.47 12.1 0.74 1- 5/8 X117 314 11.9 307 18.7 41
X72 12.3 0.43 12.0 0.67 1- 9/16 X107 311 10.9 306 17.0 39
X65 12.1 0.39 12.0 0.61 1- 1/2 X97 308 9.9 305 15.4 38
X58 12.2 0.36 10.0 0.64 1- 1/2 X86 310 9.1 254 16.3 36
X53 12.1 0.35 10.0 0.58 1- 3/8 X79 306 8.8 254 14.6 34
X50 12.2 0.37 8.1 0.64 1- 1/2 X74 310 9.4 205 16.3 36
X45 12.1 0.34 8.1 0.58 1- 3/8 X67 306 8.5 204 14.6 34
X40 11.9 0.30 8.0 0.52 1- 3/8 X60 303 7.5 203 13.1 33
X35 12.5 0.30 6.6 0.52 1- 3/16 X52 318 7.6 167 13.2 31
X30 12.3 0.26 6.5 0.44 1- 1/8 X44.5 313 6.6 166 11.2 28
X26 12.2 0.23 6.5 0.38 1- 1/16 X38.7 310 5.8 165 9.7 27
X22 12.3 0.26 4.0 0.43 15/16 X32.7 313 6.6 102 10.8 24
X19 12.2 0.24 4.0 0.35 7/8 X28.3 309 6.0 102 8.9 22
X16 12.0 0.22 4.0 0.27 13/16 X23.8 305 5.6 101 6.7 20
X14 11.9 0.20 4.0 0.23 3/4 X21 303 5.1 101 5.7 19
W10X112 11.4 0.76 10.4 1.25 1-15/16 W250X167 289 19.2 265 31.8 49
X100 11.1 0.68 10.3 1.12 1-13/16 X149 282 17.3 263 28.4 46
X88 10.8 0.61 10.3 0.99 1-11/16 X131 275 15.4 261 25.1 42
X77 10.6 0.53 10.2 0.87 1- 9/16 X115 269 13.5 259 22.1 39
X68 10.4 0.47 10.1 0.77 1- 7/16 X101 264 11.9 257 19.6 37
X60 10.2 0.42 10.1 0.68 1- 3/8 X89 260 10.7 256 17.3 35
X54 10.1 0.37 10.0 0.62 1- 5/16 X80 256 9.4 255 15.6 33
PAG E 17 MATERIALS
tf k
Ta ble Table 4a
4a (Continued)
d
tw
Dimensions for W-Shapes
bf k
W8X67 9.00 0.57 8.3 0.94 1- 5/8 W200X100 229 14.5 210 23.7 41
X58 8.75 0.51 8.2 0.81 1- 1/2 X86 222 13.0 209 20.6 38
X48 8.50 0.40 8.1 0.69 1- 3/8 X71 216 10.2 206 17.4 35
X40 8.25 0.36 8.1 0.56 1- 1/4 X59 210 9.1 205 14.2 32
X35 8.12 0.31 8.0 0.50 1- 3/16 X52 206 7.9 204 12.6 30
X31 8.00 0.29 8.0 0.44 1- 1/8 X46.1 203 7.2 203 11.0 28
X28 8.06 0.29 6.5 0.47 15/16 X41.7 205 7.2 166 11.8 25
X24 7.93 0.25 6.5 0.40 7/8 X35.9 201 6.2 165 10.2 23
X21 8.28 0.25 5.3 0.40 7/8 X31.3 210 6.4 134 10.2 22
X18 8.14 0.23 5.3 0.33 13/16 X26.6 207 5.8 133 8.4 20
X15 8.11 0.25 4.0 0.32 13/16 X22.5 206 6.2 102 8.0 20
X13 7.99 0.23 4.0 0.26 3/4 X19.3 203 5.8 102 6.5 18
X10 7.89 0.17 3.9 0.21 11/16 X15 200 4.3 100 5.2 17
W6X25 6.38 0.32 6.1 0.46 15/16 W150X37.1 162 8.1 154 11.6 23
X20 6.20 0.26 6.0 0.37 7/8 X29.8 157 6.6 153 9.3 21
X15 5.99 0.23 6.0 0.26 3/4 X22.5 152 5.8 152 6.6 18
X16 6.28 0.26 4.0 0.41 7/8 X24 160 6.6 102 10.3 22
X12 6.03 0.23 4.0 0.28 3/4 X18 153 5.8 102 7.1 19
X9 5.90 0.17 3.9 0.22 11/16 X13.5 150 4.3 100 5.5 17
X8.5 5.83 0.17 3.9 0.19 11/16 X13 148 4.3 100 4.9 17
W5X19 5.15 0.27 5.0 0.43 13/16 W130X28.1 131 6.9 128 10.9 20
X16 5.01 0.24 5.0 0.36 3/4 X23.8 127 6.1 127 9.1 18
W4X13 4.16 0.28 4.1 0.35 3/4 W100X19.3 106 7.1 103 8.8 19
MATERIALS PAG E 18
ttff kk
Table 4b
dd
Dimensions for HP-Shapes t wt w
(Bearing Piles) kk
bbff
HP12X84 12.3 0.685 12.3 0.685 1- 3/8 HP310X125 312 17.4 312 17.4 35
X74 12.1 0.605 12.2 0.610 1- 5/16 X110 308 15.4 310 15.4 33
X63 11.9 0.515 12.1 0.515 1- 1/4 X93 303 13.1 308 13.1 30
X53 11.8 0.435 12.0 0.435 1- 1/8 X79 299 11.0 306 11.0 28
HP10X57 9.99 0.565 10.2 0.565 1- 1/4 HP250X85 254 14.4 260 14.4 32
X42 9.70 0.415 10.1 0.420 1- 1/8 X62 246 10.5 256 10.5 28
HP8X36 8.02 0.445 8.15 0.445 1- 1/8 HP200X53 204 11.3 207 11.3 29
PAG E 19 MATERIALS
tf k
Table 4c
d
tw
Dimensions for M-Shapes
bf k
M10X9 10.0 0.157 2.69 0.206 9/16 M250X13.4 254 4.0 68.3 5.2 14
X8 9.95 0.141 2.69 0.182 9/16 X11.9 253 3.6 68.3 4.6 13
X7.5 9.99 0.130 2.69 0.173 7/16 X11.2 254 3.3 68.3 4.4 11
M8X6.5 8.00 0.135 2.28 0.189 9/16 M200X9.7 203 3.4 57.9 4.8 14
X6.2 8.00 0.129 2.28 0.177 7/16 X9.2 203 3.3 57.9 4.5 10
M6X4.4 6.00 0.114 1.84 0.171 3/8 M150X6.6 152 2.9 46.8 4.3 9
X3.7 5.92 0.098 2.00 0.129 5/16 X5.5 150 2.5 50.8 3.3 8
M5X18.9 5.00 0.316 5.00 0.416 13/16 M130X28.1 127 8.0 127.0 10.6 22
M4X6 3.80 0.130 3.80 0.160 1/2 M100X8.9 96.5 3.3 96.5 4.1 13
MATERIALS PAG E 20
tf k
Table 4d
d
Dimensions for S-Shapes tw
(American Standard Beams) k
bf
S20X96 20.3 0.800 7.20 0.920 1- 3/4 S510X143 516 20.3 183 23.4 45
X86 20.3 0.660 7.06 0.920 1- 3/4 X128 516 16.8 179 23.4 45
X75 20.0 0.635 6.39 0.795 1- 5/8 X112 508 16.1 162 20.2 41
X66 20.0 0.505 6.26 0.795 1- 5/8 X98.2 508 12.8 159 20.2 41
S18X70 18.0 0.711 6.25 0.691 1- 1/2 S460X104 457 18.1 159 17.6 37
X54.7 18.0 0.461 6.00 0.691 1- 1/2 X81.4 457 11.7 152 17.6 37
S15X50 15.0 0.550 5.64 0.622 1- 3/8 S380X74 381 14.0 143 15.8 34
X42.9 15.0 0.411 5.50 0.622 1- 3/8 X64 381 10.4 140 15.8 34
S12X50 12.0 0.687 5.48 0.659 1- 7/16 S310X74 305 17.4 139 16.7 35
X40.8 12.0 0.462 5.25 0.659 1- 7/16 X60.7 305 11.7 133 16.7 35
X35 12.0 0.428 5.08 0.544 1- 3/16 X52 305 10.9 129 13.8 30
X31.8 12.0 0.350 5.00 0.544 1- 3/16 X47.3 305 8.9 127 13.8 30
S10X35 10.0 0.594 4.94 0.491 1- 1/8 S250X52 254 15.1 126 12.5 27
X25.4 10.0 0.311 4.66 0.491 1- 1/8 X37.8 254 7.9 118 12.5 27
S8X23 8.0 0.441 4.17 0.425 1 S200X34 203 11.2 106 10.8 24
X18.4 8.0 0.271 4.00 0.425 1 X27.4 203 6.9 102 10.8 24
S6X17.25 6.0 0.465 3.57 0.359 13/16 S150X25.7 152 11.8 90.6 9.1 20
X12.5 6.0 0.232 3.33 0.359 13/16 X18.6 152 5.9 84.6 9.1 20
S5X10 5.0 0.214 3.00 0.326 3/4 S130X15 127 5.4 76.3 8.3 19
S4X9.5 4.0 0.326 2.80 0.293 3/4 S100X14.1 102 8.3 71 7.4 18
X7.7 4.0 0.193 2.66 0.293 3/4 X11.5 102 4.9 67.6 7.4 18
S3X7.5 3.0 0.349 2.51 0.260 5/8 S75X11.2 76.2 8.9 63.7 6.6 16
X5.7 3.0 0.170 2.33 0.260 5/8 X8.5 76.2 4.3 59.2 6.6 16
PAG E 21 MATERIALS
kk tf tf
Table 4e
C12X30 12 0.510 3.17 0.501 1- 1/8 C310X45 305 13.0 80.5 12.7 28
X25 12 0.387 3.05 0.501 1- 1/8 X37 305 9.8 77.4 12.7 28
X20.7 12 0.282 2.94 0.501 1- 1/8 X30.8 305 7.2 74.7 12.7 28
C8X18.75 8 0.487 2.53 0.390 15/16 C200X27.9 203 12.4 64.2 9.9 23
X13.75 8 0.303 2.34 0.390 15/16 X20.5 203 7.7 59.5 9.9 23
X11.5 8 0.220 2.26 0.390 15/16 X17.1 203 5.6 57.4 9.9 23
C7X14.75 7 0.419 2.30 0.366 7/8 C180X22 178 10.6 58.4 9.3 22
X12.25 7 0.314 2.19 0.366 7/8 X18.2 178 8.0 55.7 9.3 22
X9.8 7 0.210 2.09 0.366 7/8 X14.6 178 5.3 53.1 9.3 22
C6X13 6 0.437 2.16 0.343 13/16 C150X19.3 152 11.1 54.8 8.7 20
X10.5 6 0.314 2.03 0.343 13/16 X15.6 152 8.0 51.7 8.7 20
X8.2 6 0.200 1.92 0.343 13/16 X12.2 152 5.1 48.8 8.7 20
C5X9 5 0.325 1.89 0.320 3/4 C130X13 127 8.3 47.9 8.1 19
X6.7 5 0.190 1.75 0.320 3/4 X10.4 127 4.8 44.5 8.1 19
C4X7.25 4 0.321 1.72 0.296 3/4 C100X10.8 102 8.2 43.7 7.5 18
X5.4 4 0.184 1.58 0.296 3/4 X8 102 4.7 40.2 7.5 18
X4.5 4 0.125 1.58 0.296 3/4 X6.7 102 3.2 40.2 7.5 18
C3X6 3 0.356 1.60 0.273 11/16 C75X8.9 76.2 9.0 40.5 6.9 17
X5 3 0.258 1.50 0.273 11/16 X7.4 76.2 6.6 38.0 6.9 17
X4.1 3 0.170 1.41 0.273 11/16 X6.1 76.2 4.3 35.8 6.9 17
X3.5 3 0.132 1.37 0.273 11/16 X5.2 76.2 3.4 34.8 6.9 17
MATERIALS PAG E 22
kk tftf
Table 4f
MC13X50 13 0.787 4.41 0.610 1- 7/16 MC330X74 330 20.0 112.0 15.5 36
MC13X40 13 0.560 4.18 0.610 1- 7/16 MC330X60 330 14.2 106.0 15.5 36
MC13X35 13 0.447 4.07 0.610 1- 7/16 MC330X52 330 11.4 103.0 15.5 36
MC13X31.8 13 0.375 4.00 0.610 1- 7/16 MC330X47.3 330 9.5 102.0 15.5 36
MC12X50 12 0.835 4.14 0.700 1- 5/16 MC310X74 305 21.2 105.0 17.8 34
MC12X45 12 0.712 4.01 0.700 1- 5/16 MC310X67 305 18.1 102.0 17.8 34
MC12X40 12 0.590 3.89 0.700 1- 5/16 MC310X60 305 15.0 98.8 17.8 34
MC12X35 12 0.467 3.77 0.700 1- 5/16 MC310X52 305 11.9 95.7 17.8 34
MC12X31 12 0.370 3.67 0.700 1- 5/16 MC310X46 305 9.4 93.2 17.8 34
MC12X10.6 12 0.190 1.50 0.309 3/4 MC310X15.8 305 4.8 38.1 7.8 19
MC10X41.1 10 0.796 4.32 0.575 1- 5/16 MC250X61.2 254 20.2 110.0 14.6 33
MC10X33.6 10 0.575 4.10 0.575 1- 5/16 MC250X50 254 14.6 104.0 14.6 33
MC10X28.5 10 0.425 3.95 0.575 1- 5/16 MC250X42.4 254 10.8 100.0 14.6 33
MC10X25 10 0.380 3.41 0.575 1- 5/16 MC250X37 254 9.7 86.5 14.6 33
MC10X22 10 0.290 3.32 0.575 1- 5/16 MC250X33 254 7.4 84.2 14.6 33
MC10X8.4 10 0.170 1.50 0.280 3/4 MC250X12.5 254 4.3 38.1 7.1 18
MC9X25.4 9 0.450 3.50 0.550 1- 1/4 MC230X37.8 229 11.4 88.9 14.0 31
MC9X23.9 9 0.400 3.45 0.550 1- 1/4 MC230X35.6 229 10.2 87.6 14.0 31
MC8X22.8 8 0.427 3.50 0.525 1- 3/16 MC200X33.9 203 10.8 89.0 13.3 30
MC8X21.4 8 0.375 3.45 0.525 1- 3/16 MC200X31.8 203 9.5 87.6 13.3 30
MC8X20 8 0.400 3.03 0.500 1- 1/8 MC200X29.8 203 10.2 76.8 12.7 28
MC8X18.7 8 0.353 2.98 0.500 1- 1/8 MC200X27.8 203 9.0 75.6 12.7 28
MC8X8.5 8 0.179 1.87 0.311 13/16 MC200X12.6 203 4.5 47.6 7.9 19
MC7X22.7 7 0.503 3.60 0.500 1- 1/8 MC180X33.8 178 12.8 91.5 12.7 28
MC7X19.1 7 0.352 3.45 0.500 1- 1/8 MC180X28.4 178 8.9 87.7 12.7 28
MC6X18 6 0.379 3.50 0.475 1- 1/16 MC150X26.8 152 9.6 89.0 12.1 27
MC6X15.3 6 0.340 3.50 0.385 7/8 MC150X22.8 152 8.6 88.9 9.8 22
MC6X16.3 6 0.375 3.00 0.475 1- 1/16 MC150X24.3 152 9.5 76.2 12.1 27
MC6X15.1 6 0.316 2.94 0.475 1- 1/16 MC150X22.5 152 8.0 74.7 12.1 27
MC6X12 6 0.310 2.50 0.375 7/8 MC150X17.9 152 7.9 63.4 9.5 21
PAG E 23 MATERIALS
Table 4g
Ta ble Table 4g
4g (Continued)
Ta ble Table 4g
4g (Continued)
Ta ble Table 4g
4g (Continued)
Ta ble 4h
Dimensions for Rectangular
and Square HSS
Ta ble Table 4h
4h (Continued)
Table 4h
Ta ble 4h (Continued)
Dimensions for Rectangular
and Square HSS
Table 4h
Ta ble 4h (Continued)
Dimensions for Rectangular
and Square HSS
Ta ble Table 4h
4h (Continued)
Table
Ta ble 4h 4h
(Continued)
Table 4h
Ta ble 4h (Continued)
Dimensions for Rectangular
and Square HSS
Table 4h
Ta ble 4h (Continued)
Dimensions for Rectangular
and Square HSS
Ta ble Table 4h
4h (Continued)
Table 4i
Ta ble Table 4i
4i (Continued)
Table
Ta ble 4i 4i
(Continued)
Ta ble Table 4i
4i (Continued)
Table 4j
Table 4k
depth depth
WT-Shapes (Split from W-Shapes)
Table 4k (Continued)
depth
depth
WT-Shapes (Split from W-Shapes)
Table 4k (Continued)
depth
depth
WT-Shapes (Split from W-Shapes)
Table 4l
depth
depth
MT-Shapes (Split from M-Shapes)
Table 4m
depth
depth
ST-Shapes (Split from S-Shapes)
Ta ble 5 a
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and W eig ht-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r W -Shapes
W40x593 130 4.56 10.8 147 4.03 12.3 103 5.76 8.58 119 4.98 9.92
x503 128 3.93 10.7 144 3.49 12.0 101 4.98 8.42 117 4.30 9.75
x431 126 3.42 10.5 143 3.01 11.9 98.8 4.36 8.23 115 3.75 9.58
x397 126 3.15 10.5 142 2.80 11.8 98.1 4.05 8.18 114 3.48 9.50
x372 125 2.98 10.4 141 2.64 11.8 97.3 3.82 8.11 113 3.29 9.42
x362 125 2.90 10.4 141 2.57 11.8 97.2 3.72 8.10 113 3.20 9.42
x324 124 2.61 10.3 140 2.31 11.7 96.3 3.36 8.03 112 2.89 9.33
x297 123 2.41 10.3 139 2.14 11.6 95.4 3.11 7.95 111 2.68 9.25
x277 123 2.25 10.3 139 1.99 11.6 95.2 2.91 7.93 111 2.50 9.25
x249 123 2.02 10.3 139 1.79 11.6 94.6 2.63 7.88 110 2.26 9.17
x215 122 1.76 10.2 138 1.56 11.5 93.8 2.29 7.82 110 1.95 9.17
x199 121 1.64 10.1 137 1.45 11.4 93.2 2.14 7.77 109 1.83 9.08
W40x392 116 3.38 9.67 128 3.06 10.7 95.6 4.10 7.97 108 3.63 9.00
x331* 114 2.90 9.50 126 2.63 10.5 93.8 3.53 7.82 106 3.12 8.83
x327 113 2.89 9.42 125 2.62 10.4 93.7 3.49 7.81 106 3.08 8.83
x278 112 2.48 9.33 124 2.24 10.3 92.4 3.01 7.70 104 2.67 8.67
x264 112 2.36 9.33 124 2.13 10.3 91.9 2.87 7.66 104 2.54 8.67
x235 112 2.10 9.33 124 1.90 10.3 91.3 2.57 7.61 103 2.28 8.58
x211 111 1.90 9.25 123 1.72 10.3 90.6 2.33 7.55 102 2.07 8.50
x183 110 1.66 9.17 122 1.50 10.2 89.8 2.04 7.48 102 1.79 8.50
x167 109 1.53 9.08 121 1.38 10.1 89.0 1.88 7.42 101 1.65 8.42
x149 109 1.37 9.08 121 1.23 10.1 88.2 1.69 7.35 100 1.49 8.33
W36x798 131 6.09 10.9 149 5.36 12.4 102 7.82 8.50 120 6.65 10.0
x650 128 5.08 10.7 146 4.45 12.2 98.6 6.59 8.22 116 5.60 9.67
x527 125 4.22 10.4 142 3.71 11.8 95.6 5.51 7.97 113 4.66 9.42
x439 123 3.57 10.3 140 3.14 11.7 93.6 4.69 7.80 111 3.95 9.25
x393 121 3.25 10.1 138 2.85 11.5 92.4 4.25 7.70 109 3.61 9.08
x359 121 2.97 10.1 137 2.62 11.4 91.5 3.92 7.63 108 3.32 9.00
x328 120 2.73 10.0 137 2.39 11.4 90.8 3.61 7.57 107 3.07 8.92
x300 120 2.50 10.0 136 2.21 11.3 90.1 3.33 7.51 107 2.80 8.92
x280 119 2.35 9.92 136 2.06 11.3 89.6 3.13 7.47 106 2.64 8.83
x260 119 2.18 9.92 135 1.93 11.3 89.2 2.91 7.43 106 2.45 8.83
x245 118 2.08 9.83 135 1.81 11.3 88.7 2.76 7.39 105 2.33 8.75
x230 118 1.95 9.83 134 1.72 11.2 88.3 2.60 7.36 105 2.19 8.75
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one flange surface. Case C: Box perimeter, minus one flange surface.
Case B: Shape perimeter. Case D: Box perimeter.
MATERIALS PAG E 46
Ta ble 5 a (Continued)
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and W eig ht-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r W -Shapes
W33x387 117 3.31 9.75 133 2.91 11.1 88.2 4.39 7.35 104 3.72 8.67
x354* 116 3.05 9.67 132 2.68 11.0 87.3 4.05 7.28 103 3.44 8.58
x318* 115 2.77 9.58 131 2.43 10.9 86.4 3.68 7.20 102 3.12 8.50
x291 114 2.55 9.50 130 2.24 10.8 85.5 3.40 7.13 101 2.88 8.42
x263 113 2.33 9.42 129 2.04 10.8 84.8 3.10 7.07 101 2.60 8.42
x241 113 2.13 9.42 129 1.87 10.8 84.3 2.86 7.03 100 2.41 8.33
x221 112 1.97 9.33 128 1.73 10.7 83.6 2.64 6.97 99.4 2.22 8.28
x201 112 1.79 9.33 127 1.58 10.6 83.1 2.42 6.93 98.8 2.03 8.23
W33x169 99.6 1.70 8.30 111 1.52 9.25 79.1 2.14 6.59 90.6 1.87 7.55
x152 99.3 1.53 8.28 111 1.37 9.25 78.6 1.93 6.55 90.2 1.69 7.52
x141 98.4 1.43 8.20 110 1.28 9.17 78.1 1.81 6.51 89.6 1.57 7.47
x130 98.3 1.32 8.19 110 1.18 9.17 77.7 1.67 6.48 89.2 1.46 7.43
x118 97.8 1.21 8.15 109 1.08 9.08 77.3 1.53 6.44 88.8 1.33 7.40
W30x391 109 3.59 9.08 125 3.13 10.4 82.0 4.77 6.83 97.6 4.01 8.13
x357 108 3.31 9.00 124 2.88 10.3 81.1 4.40 6.76 96.6 3.70 8.05
x326 107 3.05 8.92 123 2.65 10.3 80.2 4.06 6.68 95.6 3.41 7.97
x292 107 2.73 8.92 122 2.39 10.2 79.3 3.68 6.61 94.6 3.09 7.88
x261 106 2.46 8.83 121 2.16 10.1 78.4 3.33 6.53 93.6 2.79 7.80
x235 105 2.24 8.75 120 1.96 10.00 77.7 3.02 6.48 92.8 2.53 7.73
x211 105 2.01 8.75 120 1.76 10.00 76.9 2.74 6.41 92.0 2.29 7.67
x191 103 1.85 8.58 118 1.62 9.83 76.4 2.50 6.37 91.4 2.09 7.62
x173 104 1.66 8.67 119 1.45 9.92 75.8 2.28 6.32 90.8 1.91 7.57
W30x148 90.3 1.64 7.53 101 1.47 8.42 71.9 2.06 5.99 82.4 1.80 6.87
x132 89.5 1.47 7.46 100 1.32 8.33 71.1 1.86 5.93 81.6 1.62 6.80
x124 89.3 1.39 7.44 99.8 1.24 8.32 70.9 1.75 5.91 81.4 1.52 6.78
x116 89.1 1.30 7.43 99.6 1.16 8.30 70.5 1.65 5.88 81.0 1.43 6.75
x108 88.9 1.21 7.41 99.4 1.09 8.28 70.1 1.54 5.84 80.6 1.34 6.72
x99 88.5 1.12 7.38 99.0 1.00 8.25 69.9 1.42 5.83 80.4 1.23 6.70
x90 88.0 1.02 7.33 98.4 0.915 8.20 69.4 1.30 5.78 79.8 1.13 6.65
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one flange surface. Case C: Box perimeter, minus one flange surface.
Case B: Shape perimeter. Case D: Box perimeter.
PAG E 47 MATERIALS
Ta ble 5 a (Continued)
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and W eig ht-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r W -Shapes
W21x93 66.3 1.40 5.53 74.8 1.24 6.23 51.6 1.80 4.30 60.0 1.55 5.00
x83 65.8 1.26 5.48 74.2 1.12 6.18 51.2 1.62 4.27 59.5 1.39 4.96
x73 65.5 1.11 5.46 73.8 0.989 6.15 50.7 1.44 4.23 59.0 1.24 4.92
x68 65.1 1.04 5.43 73.4 0.926 6.12 50.5 1.35 4.21 58.7 1.16 4.89
x62 65.1 0.952 5.43 73.3 0.846 6.11 50.2 1.24 4.18 58.5 1.06 4.88
x55 64.4 0.854 5.37 72.6 0.758 6.05 49.8 1.10 4.15 58.0 0.948 4.83
x48 64.0 0.750 5.33 72.1 0.666 6.01 49.3 0.974 4.11 57.5 0.835 4.79
W21x57 59.9 0.952 4.99 66.5 0.857 5.54 48.8 1.17 4.07 55.3 1.03 4.61
x50 59.7 0.838 4.98 66.3 0.754 5.53 48.1 1.04 4.01 54.7 0.914 4.56
x44 59.0 0.746 4.92 65.5 0.672 5.46 47.9 0.919 3.99 54.4 0.809 4.53
W18x175 71.1 2.46 5.93 82.5 2.12 6.88 51.4 3.40 4.28 62.8 2.79 5.23
x158 70.5 2.24 5.88 81.8 1.93 6.82 50.7 3.12 4.23 62.0 2.55 5.17
x143 69.8 2.05 5.82 81.0 1.77 6.75 50.2 2.85 4.18 61.4 2.33 5.12
x130 69.3 1.88 5.78 80.5 1.61 6.71 49.8 2.61 4.15 61.0 2.13 5.08
x119 69.2 1.72 5.77 80.5 1.48 6.71 49.3 2.41 4.11 60.6 1.96 5.05
x106 68.6 1.55 5.72 79.8 1.33 6.65 48.6 2.18 4.05 59.8 1.77 4.98
x97 68.1 1.42 5.68 79.2 1.22 6.60 48.3 2.01 4.03 59.4 1.63 4.95
x86 67.8 1.27 5.65 78.9 1.09 6.58 47.9 1.80 3.99 59.0 1.46 4.92
x76 67.3 1.13 5.61 78.3 0.971 6.53 47.4 1.60 3.95 58.4 1.30 4.87
W18x71 58.0 1.22 4.83 65.6 1.08 5.47 44.6 1.59 3.72 52.3 1.36 4.36
x65 57.6 1.13 4.80 65.2 0.997 5.43 44.4 1.46 3.70 52.0 1.25 4.33
x60 57.5 1.04 4.79 65.0 0.923 5.42 44.0 1.36 3.67 51.5 1.17 4.29
x55 57.1 0.963 4.76 64.7 0.850 5.39 43.7 1.26 3.64 51.3 1.07 4.28
x50 56.8 0.880 4.73 64.3 0.778 5.36 43.5 1.15 3.63 51.0 0.980 4.25
W18x46 52.4 0.878 4.37 58.5 0.786 4.88 42.3 1.09 3.53 48.3 0.952 4.03
x40 52.1 0.768 4.34 58.1 0.688 4.84 41.8 0.957 3.48 47.8 0.837 3.98
x35 52.1 0.672 4.34 58.1 0.602 4.84 41.4 0.845 3.45 47.4 0.738 3.95
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one flange surface. Case C: Box perimeter, minus one flange surface.
Case B: Shape perimeter. Case D: Box perimeter.
MATERIALS PAG E 48
Ta ble 5 a (Continued)
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and W eig ht-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r W -Shapes
W16x57 52.1 1.09 4.34 59.2 0.963 4.93 39.9 1.43 3.33 47.0 1.21 3.92
x50 52.0 0.962 4.33 59.1 0.846 4.93 39.7 1.26 3.31 46.7 1.07 3.89
x45 51.7 0.870 4.31 58.7 0.767 4.89 39.2 1.15 3.27 46.3 0.972 3.86
x40 51.3 0.780 4.28 58.3 0.686 4.86 39.0 1.03 3.25 46.0 0.870 3.83
x36 51.3 0.702 4.28 58.3 0.617 4.86 38.8 0.928 3.23 45.8 0.786 3.82
W16x31 46.9 0.661 3.91 52.4 0.592 4.37 37.3 0.831 3.11 42.9 0.723 3.58
x26 46.6 0.558 3.88 52.1 0.499 4.34 36.9 0.705 3.08 42.4 0.613 3.53
W14x808 92.3 8.75 7.69 111 7.28 9.25 64.2 12.6 5.35 82.8 9.76 6.90
x730 90.4 8.08 7.53 108 6.76 9.00 62.7 11.6 5.23 80.6 9.06 6.72
x665 88.8 7.49 7.40 107 6.21 8.92 60.9 10.9 5.08 78.6 8.46 6.55
x605 86.9 6.96 7.24 104 5.82 8.67 59.2 10.2 4.93 76.6 7.90 6.38
x550 85.6 6.43 7.13 103 5.34 8.58 57.6 9.55 4.80 74.8 7.35 6.23
x500 84.0 5.95 7.00 101 4.95 8.42 56.2 8.90 4.68 73.2 6.83 6.10
x455 82.3 5.53 6.86 99.1 4.59 8.26 54.8 8.30 4.57 71.6 6.35 5.97
x426 81.8 5.21 6.82 98.5 4.32 8.21 54.1 7.87 4.51 70.8 6.02 5.90
x398 80.7 4.93 6.73 97.3 4.09 8.11 53.2 7.48 4.43 69.8 5.70 5.82
x370 79.9 4.63 6.66 96.4 3.84 8.03 52.3 7.07 4.36 68.8 5.38 5.73
x342 79.1 4.32 6.59 95.5 3.58 7.96 51.4 6.65 4.28 67.8 5.04 5.65
x311 78.1 3.98 6.51 94.3 3.30 7.86 50.4 6.17 4.20 66.6 4.67 5.55
x283 77.3 3.66 6.44 93.4 3.03 7.78 49.5 5.72 4.13 65.6 4.31 5.47
x257 76.5 3.36 6.38 92.5 2.78 7.71 48.8 5.27 4.07 64.8 3.97 5.40
x233 75.6 3.08 6.30 91.5 2.55 7.63 47.9 4.86 3.99 63.8 3.65 5.32
x211 75.2 2.81 6.27 91.0 2.32 7.58 47.2 4.47 3.93 63.0 3.35 5.25
x193 74.3 2.60 6.19 90.0 2.14 7.50 46.7 4.13 3.89 62.4 3.09 5.20
x176 74.1 2.38 6.18 89.8 1.96 7.48 46.1 3.82 3.84 61.8 2.85 5.15
x159 73.5 2.16 6.13 89.1 1.78 7.43 45.6 3.49 3.80 61.2 2.60 5.10
x145 72.7 1.99 6.06 88.2 1.64 7.35 45.1 3.22 3.76 60.6 2.39 5.05
W14x132 70.0 1.89 5.83 84.7 1.56 7.06 44.1 2.99 3.68 58.8 2.24 4.90
x120 70.1 1.71 5.84 84.8 1.42 7.07 43.7 2.75 3.64 58.4 2.05 4.87
x109 69.6 1.57 5.80 84.2 1.29 7.02 43.2 2.52 3.60 57.8 1.89 4.82
x99 69.2 1.43 5.77 83.8 1.18 6.98 43.0 2.30 3.58 57.6 1.72 4.80
x90 68.7 1.31 5.73 83.2 1.08 6.93 42.5 2.12 3.54 57.0 1.58 4.75
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one flange surface. Case C: Box perimeter, minus one flange surface.
Case B: Shape perimeter. Case D: Box perimeter.
PAG E 49 MATERIALS
Ta ble 5 a (Continued)
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and W eig ht-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r W -Shapes
W14x53 49.8 1.06 4.15 57.9 0.915 4.83 35.9 1.48 2.99 43.9 1.21 3.66
x48 49.5 0.970 4.13 57.5 0.835 4.79 35.6 1.35 2.97 43.7 1.10 3.64
x43 49.2 0.874 4.10 57.2 0.752 4.77 35.4 1.21 2.95 43.4 0.991 3.62
W14x38 47.0 0.809 3.92 53.8 0.706 4.48 35.0 1.09 2.92 41.7 0.911 3.48
x34 46.9 0.725 3.91 53.7 0.633 4.48 34.8 0.977 2.90 41.5 0.819 3.46
x30 46.6 0.644 3.88 53.4 0.562 4.45 34.3 0.875 2.86 41.1 0.730 3.43
W14x26 41.4 0.628 3.45 46.5 0.559 3.88 32.8 0.793 2.73 37.9 0.686 3.16
x22 41.2 0.534 3.43 46.2 0.476 3.85 32.4 0.679 2.70 37.4 0.588 3.12
W12x336 69.3 4.85 5.78 82.7 4.06 6.89 47.0 7.15 3.92 60.4 5.56 5.03
x305 67.9 4.49 5.66 81.1 3.76 6.76 45.8 6.66 3.82 59.0 5.17 4.92
x279 66.6 4.19 5.55 79.7 3.50 6.64 44.9 6.21 3.74 58.0 4.81 4.83
x252 65.7 3.84 5.48 78.7 3.20 6.56 43.8 5.75 3.65 56.8 4.44 4.73
x230 64.7 3.55 5.39 77.6 2.96 6.47 43.1 5.34 3.59 56.0 4.11 4.67
x210 64.2 3.27 5.35 77.0 2.73 6.42 42.2 4.98 3.52 55.0 3.82 4.58
x190 63.4 3.00 5.28 76.1 2.50 6.34 41.5 4.58 3.46 54.2 3.51 4.52
x170 62.6 2.72 5.22 75.2 2.26 6.27 40.6 4.19 3.38 53.2 3.20 4.43
x152 62.1 2.45 5.18 74.6 2.04 6.22 39.9 3.81 3.33 52.4 2.90 4.37
x136 60.9 2.23 5.08 73.3 1.86 6.11 39.2 3.47 3.27 51.6 2.64 4.30
x120 60.4 1.99 5.03 72.7 1.65 6.06 38.5 3.12 3.21 50.8 2.36 4.23
x106 59.9 1.77 4.99 72.1 1.47 6.01 38.0 2.79 3.17 50.2 2.11 4.18
x96 59.7 1.61 4.98 71.9 1.34 5.99 37.6 2.55 3.13 49.8 1.93 4.15
x87 59.1 1.47 4.93 71.2 1.22 5.93 37.1 2.35 3.09 49.2 1.77 4.10
x79 58.8 1.34 4.90 70.9 1.11 5.91 36.9 2.14 3.08 49.0 1.61 4.08
x72 58.3 1.23 4.86 70.3 1.02 5.86 36.6 1.97 3.05 48.6 1.48 4.05
x65 58.3 1.11 4.86 70.3 0.925 5.86 36.2 1.80 3.02 48.2 1.35 4.02
W12x58 52.7 1.10 4.39 62.7 0.925 5.23 34.4 1.69 2.87 44.4 1.31 3.70
x53 52.0 1.02 4.33 62.0 0.855 5.17 34.2 1.55 2.85 44.2 1.20 3.68
W12x50 47.0 1.06 3.92 55.0 0.909 4.58 32.5 1.54 2.71 40.6 1.23 3.38
x45 46.2 0.974 3.85 54.3 0.829 4.53 32.3 1.39 2.69 40.3 1.12 3.36
x40 46.5 0.860 3.88 54.5 0.734 4.54 31.8 1.26 2.65 39.8 1.01 3.32
W12x35 43.2 0.810 3.60 49.8 0.703 4.15 31.6 1.11 2.63 38.1 0.919 3.18
x30 42.9 0.699 3.58 49.4 0.607 4.12 31.1 0.965 2.59 37.6 0.798 3.13
x26 42.5 0.612 3.54 49.0 0.531 4.08 30.9 0.841 2.58 37.4 0.695 3.12
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one flange surface. Case C: Box perimeter, minus one flange surface.
Case B: Shape perimeter. Case D: Box perimeter.
MATERIALS PAG E 50
Ta ble 5 a (Continued)
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and W eig ht-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r W -Shapes
W10x112 51.5 2.17 4.29 61.9 1.81 5.16 33.2 3.37 2.77 43.6 2.57 3.63
x100 50.7 1.97 4.23 61.0 1.64 5.08 32.5 3.08 2.71 42.8 2.34 3.57
x88 50.5 1.74 4.21 60.8 1.45 5.07 31.9 2.76 2.66 42.2 2.09 3.52
x77 49.9 1.54 4.16 60.1 1.28 5.01 31.4 2.45 2.62 41.6 1.85 3.47
x68 49.1 1.38 4.09 59.2 1.15 4.93 30.9 2.20 2.58 41.0 1.66 3.42
x60 49.1 1.22 4.09 59.2 1.01 4.93 30.5 1.97 2.54 40.6 1.48 3.38
x54 48.6 1.11 4.05 58.6 0.922 4.88 30.2 1.79 2.52 40.2 1.34 3.35
x49 48.3 1.01 4.03 58.3 0.840 4.86 30.0 1.63 2.50 40.0 1.23 3.33
W10x45 42.6 1.06 3.55 50.7 0.888 4.23 28.2 1.60 2.35 36.2 1.24 3.02
x39 42.0 0.929 3.50 50.0 0.780 4.17 27.8 1.40 2.32 35.8 1.09 2.98
x33 42.0 0.786 3.50 49.9 0.661 4.16 27.4 1.20 2.28 35.4 0.932 2.95
W10x30 37.1 0.809 3.09 42.9 0.699 3.58 26.8 1.12 2.23 32.6 0.920 2.72
x26 36.7 0.708 3.06 42.5 0.612 3.54 26.4 0.985 2.20 32.1 0.810 2.68
x22 36.3 0.606 3.03 42.1 0.523 3.51 26.2 0.840 2.18 31.9 0.690 2.66
W10x19 31.3 0.607 2.61 35.3 0.538 2.94 24.4 0.779 2.03 28.4 0.669 2.37
x17 31.3 0.543 2.61 35.3 0.482 2.94 24.2 0.702 2.02 28.2 0.603 2.35
x15 31.0 0.484 2.58 35.0 0.429 2.92 24.0 0.625 2.00 28.0 0.536 2.33
x12 30.6 0.392 2.55 34.6 0.347 2.88 23.7 0.506 1.98 27.7 0.433 2.31
W8x67 40.7 1.65 3.39 48.9 1.37 4.08 26.3 2.55 2.19 34.6 1.94 2.88
x58 40.2 1.44 3.35 48.5 1.20 4.04 25.7 2.26 2.14 33.9 1.71 2.83
x48 39.7 1.21 3.31 47.8 1.00 3.98 25.1 1.91 2.09 33.2 1.45 2.77
x40 39.0 1.03 3.25 47.1 0.849 3.93 24.6 1.63 2.05 32.6 1.23 2.72
x35 38.6 0.907 3.22 46.7 0.749 3.89 24.3 1.44 2.03 32.3 1.08 2.69
x31 38.6 0.803 3.22 46.6 0.665 3.88 24.0 1.29 2.00 32.0 0.969 2.67
W8x28 34.2 0.819 2.85 40.7 0.688 3.39 22.7 1.23 1.89 29.2 0.959 2.43
x24 34.1 0.704 2.84 40.6 0.591 3.38 22.4 1.07 1.87 28.9 0.830 2.41
W8x21 31.1 0.675 2.59 36.4 0.577 3.03 21.8 0.963 1.82 27.1 0.775 2.26
x18 30.9 0.583 2.58 36.1 0.499 3.01 21.5 0.837 1.79 26.8 0.672 2.23
W8x15 27.2 0.551 2.27 31.2 0.481 2.60 20.2 0.743 1.68 24.2 0.620 2.02
x13 26.9 0.483 2.24 30.9 0.421 2.58 20.0 0.650 1.67 24.0 0.542 2.00
x10 26.7 0.375 2.23 30.6 0.327 2.55 19.7 0.508 1.64 23.7 0.422 1.98
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one flange surface. Case C: Box perimeter, minus one flange surface.
Case B: Shape perimeter. Case D: Box perimeter.
PAG E 51 MATERIALS
Ta ble 5 a (Continued)
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and W eig ht-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r W -Shapes
W6x16 23.4 0.684 1.95 27.4 0.584 2.28 16.6 0.964 1.38 20.6 0.777 1.72
x12 22.8 0.526 1.90 26.8 0.448 2.23 16.1 0.745 1.34 20.1 0.597 1.68
x9 22.6 0.398 1.88 26.6 0.338 2.22 15.7 0.573 1.31 19.7 0.457 1.64
x8.5 22.7 0.374 1.89 26.6 0.320 2.22 15.6 0.545 1.30 19.5 0.436 1.63
W5x19 24.5 0.776 2.04 29.5 0.644 2.46 15.3 1.24 1.28 20.4 0.931 1.70
x16 24.1 0.664 2.01 29.1 0.550 2.43 15.0 1.07 1.25 20.0 0.800 1.67
W4x13 19.4 0.670 1.62 23.4 0.556 1.95 12.4 1.05 1.03 16.4 0.793 1.37
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one flange surface. Case C: Box perimeter, minus one flange surface.
Case B: Shape perimeter. Case D: Box perimeter.
MATERIALS PAG E 52
Ta ble 5 b
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and W eig ht-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r M-Shapes
M10x9 27.4 0.328 2.28 30.1 0.299 2.51 22.7 0.396 1.89 25.4 0.354 2.12
x8 27.4 0.292 2.28 30.1 0.266 2.51 22.6 0.354 1.88 25.3 0.316 2.11
x7.5 27.4 0.274 2.28 30.1 0.249 2.51 22.7 0.330 1.89 25.4 0.295 2.12
M8x6.5 22.2 0.293 1.85 24.5 0.265 2.04 18.3 0.355 1.53 20.6 0.316 1.72
x6.2 22.4 0.277 1.87 24.7 0.251 2.06 18.3 0.339 1.53 20.6 0.301 1.72
M6x4.4 17.0 0.259 1.42 18.8 0.234 1.57 13.8 0.319 1.15 15.7 0.280 1.31
x3.7 17.2 0.215 1.43 19.2 0.193 1.60 13.8 0.268 1.15 15.8 0.234 1.32
M5x18.9* 23.9 0.791 1.99 28.9 0.654 2.41 15.0 1.26 1.25 20.0 0.945 1.67
M4x6 18.2 0.330 1.52 22.0 0.273 1.83 11.4 0.526 0.950 15.2 0.395 1.27
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one flange surface. Case C: Box perimeter, minus one flange surface.
Case B: Shape perimeter. Case D: Box perimeter.
PAG E 53 MATERIALS
Ta ble 5 c
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and W eig ht-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r S-Shapes
S24x100 65.5 1.53 5.46 72.8 1.37 6.07 55.3 1.81 4.61 62.5 1.60 5.21
x90 65.4 1.38 5.45 72.5 1.24 6.04 55.1 1.63 4.59 62.3 1.44 5.19
x80 65.2 1.23 5.43 72.2 1.11 6.02 55.0 1.45 4.58 62.0 1.29 5.17
S20x96 57.9 1.66 4.83 65.1 1.47 5.43 47.8 2.01 3.98 55.0 1.75 4.58
x86 57.8 1.49 4.82 64.9 1.33 5.41 47.7 1.80 3.98 54.7 1.57 4.56
S20x75 55.4 1.35 4.62 61.8 1.21 5.15 46.4 1.62 3.87 52.8 1.42 4.40
x66 55.3 1.19 4.61 61.5 1.07 5.13 46.3 1.43 3.86 52.5 1.26 4.38
S18x70 50.9 1.38 4.24 57.2 1.22 4.77 42.3 1.65 3.53 48.5 1.44 4.04
x54.7 50.7 1.08 4.23 56.7 0.965 4.73 42.0 1.30 3.50 48.0 1.14 4.00
S15x50 43.6 1.15 3.63 49.2 1.02 4.10 35.6 1.40 2.97 41.3 1.21 3.44
x42.9 43.4 0.988 3.62 48.9 0.877 4.08 35.5 1.21 2.96 41.0 1.05 3.42
S12x50 36.9 1.36 3.08 42.4 1.18 3.53 29.5 1.69 2.46 35.0 1.43 2.92
x40.8 36.6 1.11 3.05 41.9 0.974 3.49 29.3 1.39 2.44 34.5 1.18 2.88
S12x35 36.4 0.962 3.03 41.5 0.843 3.46 29.1 1.20 2.43 34.2 1.02 2.85
x31.8 36.3 0.876 3.03 41.3 0.770 3.44 29.0 1.10 2.42 34.0 0.935 2.83
S10x35 31.7 1.10 2.64 36.7 0.954 3.06 24.9 1.41 2.08 29.9 1.17 2.49
x25.4 31.5 0.806 2.63 36.1 0.704 3.01 24.7 1.03 2.06 29.3 0.867 2.44
S8x23 26.0 0.885 2.17 30.1 0.764 2.51 20.2 1.14 1.68 24.3 0.947 2.03
x18.4 25.8 0.713 2.15 29.8 0.617 2.48 20.0 0.920 1.67 24.0 0.767 2.00
S6x17.25 20.4 0.846 1.70 24.0 0.719 2.00 15.6 1.11 1.30 19.1 0.903 1.59
x12.5 20.2 0.619 1.68 23.5 0.532 1.96 15.3 0.817 1.28 18.7 0.668 1.56
S5x10 17.3 0.578 1.44 20.3 0.493 1.69 13.0 0.769 1.08 16.0 0.625 1.33
S4x9.5 14.5 0.655 1.21 17.3 0.549 1.44 10.8 0.880 0.900 13.6 0.699 1.13
x7.7 14.4 0.535 1.20 17.1 0.450 1.43 10.7 0.720 0.892 13.3 0.579 1.11
S3x7.5 11.8 0.636 0.983 14.3 0.524 1.19 8.51 0.881 0.709 11.0 0.682 0.917
x5.7 11.6 0.491 0.967 14.0 0.407 1.17 8.33 0.684 0.694 10.7 0.533 0.892
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one flange surface. Case C: Box perimeter, minus one flange surface.
Case B: Shape perimeter. Case D: Box perimeter.
MATERIALS PAG E 54
Ta ble 5 d
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and W eig ht-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r HP-Shapes
HP14x117 70.5 1.66 5.88 85.4 1.37 7.12 43.3 2.70 3.61 58.2 2.01 4.85
x102 69.9 1.46 5.83 84.7 1.20 7.06 42.8 2.38 3.57 57.6 1.77 4.80
x89 69.7 1.28 5.81 84.4 1.05 7.03 42.3 2.10 3.53 57.0 1.56 4.75
x73 69.1 1.06 5.76 83.7 0.872 6.98 41.8 1.75 3.48 56.4 1.29 4.70
HP12x84 59.0 1.42 4.92 71.3 1.18 5.94 36.9 2.28 3.08 49.2 1.71 4.10
x74 58.7 1.26 4.89 70.9 1.04 5.91 36.4 2.03 3.03 48.6 1.52 4.05
x63 58.5 1.08 4.88 70.6 0.892 5.88 35.9 1.75 2.99 48.0 1.31 4.00
x53 57.6 0.920 4.80 69.6 0.761 5.80 35.6 1.49 2.97 47.6 1.11 3.97
HP10x57 48.4 1.18 4.03 58.6 0.973 4.88 30.2 1.89 2.52 40.4 1.41 3.37
x42 48.2 0.871 4.02 58.3 0.720 4.86 29.5 1.42 2.46 39.6 1.06 3.30
HP8x36 38.5 0.935 3.21 46.7 0.771 3.89 24.2 1.49 2.02 32.3 1.11 2.69
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one flange surface. Case C: Box perimeter, minus one flange surface.
Case B: Shape perimeter. Case D: Box perimeter.
PAG E 55 MATERIALS
Ta ble 5 e
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and W eig ht-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r
C-Shapes (American Standard Channels)
C12x30 32.3 0.929 2.69 35.5 0.845 2.96 27.2 1.10 2.27 30.3 0.990 2.53
x25 32.0 0.781 2.67 35.0 0.714 2.92 27.1 0.923 2.26 30.1 0.831 2.51
x20.7 31.7 0.653 2.64 34.6 0.598 2.88 26.9 0.770 2.24 29.9 0.692 2.49
C10x30 28.0 1.07 2.33 31.0 0.968 2.58 23.0 1.30 1.92 26.1 1.15 2.18
x25 27.6 0.906 2.30 30.5 0.820 2.54 22.9 1.09 1.91 25.8 0.969 2.15
x20 27.2 0.735 2.27 29.9 0.669 2.49 22.7 0.881 1.89 25.5 0.784 2.13
x15.3 26.8 0.571 2.23 29.4 0.520 2.45 22.6 0.677 1.88 25.2 0.607 2.10
C9x20 24.9 0.803 2.08 27.6 0.725 2.30 20.7 0.966 1.73 23.3 0.858 1.94
x15 24.5 0.612 2.04 27.0 0.556 2.25 20.5 0.732 1.71 23.0 0.652 1.92
x13.4 24.3 0.551 2.03 26.7 0.502 2.23 20.4 0.657 1.70 22.9 0.585 1.91
C8x18.75 22.6 0.830 1.88 25.1 0.747 2.09 18.5 1.01 1.54 21.1 0.889 1.76
x13.75 22.1 0.622 1.84 24.4 0.564 2.03 18.3 0.751 1.53 20.7 0.664 1.73
x11.5 21.9 0.525 1.83 24.1 0.477 2.01 18.3 0.628 1.53 20.5 0.561 1.71
C7x14.75 20.0 0.738 1.67 22.3 0.661 1.86 16.3 0.905 1.36 18.6 0.793 1.55
x12.25 19.7 0.622 1.64 21.9 0.559 1.83 16.2 0.756 1.35 18.4 0.666 1.53
x9.8 19.4 0.505 1.62 21.5 0.456 1.79 16.1 0.609 1.34 18.2 0.538 1.52
C6x13 17.6 0.739 1.47 19.8 0.657 1.65 14.2 0.915 1.18 16.3 0.798 1.36
x10.5 17.3 0.607 1.44 19.3 0.544 1.61 14.0 0.750 1.17 16.1 0.652 1.34
x8.2 17.0 0.482 1.42 18.9 0.434 1.58 13.9 0.590 1.16 15.8 0.519 1.32
C5x9 14.9 0.604 1.24 16.8 0.536 1.40 11.9 0.756 0.992 13.8 0.652 1.15
x6.7 14.5 0.462 1.21 16.3 0.411 1.36 11.8 0.568 0.983 13.5 0.496 1.13
C4x7.25 12.4 0.585 1.03 14.2 0.511 1.18 9.72 0.746 0.810 11.4 0.636 0.950
x5.4 12.1 0.446 1.01 13.6 0.397 1.13 9.58 0.564 0.798 11.2 0.482 0.933
x4.5 12.1 0.372 1.01 13.6 0.331 1.13 9.58 0.470 0.798 11.2 0.402 0.933
C3x6 10.1 0.594 0.842 11.7 0.513 0.975 7.60 0.789 0.633 9.20 0.652 0.767
x5 9.86 0.507 0.822 11.4 0.439 0.950 7.50 0.667 0.625 9.00 0.556 0.750
x4.1 9.61 0.427 0.801 11.0 0.373 0.917 7.41 0.553 0.618 8.82 0.465 0.735
x3.5 9.50 0.368 0.792 10.9 0.321 0.908 7.37 0.475 0.614 8.74 0.400 0.728
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one flange surface. Case C: Box perimeter, minus one flange surface.
Case B: Shape perimeter. Case D: Box perimeter.
MATERIALS PAG E 56
Ta ble 5 f
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and W eig ht-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r MC-Shapes
MC13x50 37.6 1.33 3.13 42.0 1.19 3.50 30.4 1.64 2.53 34.8 1.44 2.90
x40 37.0 1.08 3.08 41.1 0.973 3.43 30.2 1.32 2.52 34.4 1.16 2.87
x35 36.7 0.954 3.06 40.7 0.860 3.39 30.1 1.16 2.51 34.1 1.03 2.84
x31.8 36.5 0.871 3.04 40.5 0.785 3.38 30.0 1.06 2.50 34.0 0.935 2.83
MC12x50 35.0 1.43 2.92 39.1 1.28 3.26 28.1 1.78 2.34 32.3 1.55 2.69
x45 34.6 1.30 2.88 38.6 1.17 3.22 28.0 1.61 2.33 32.0 1.41 2.67
x40 34.3 1.17 2.86 38.2 1.05 3.18 27.9 1.43 2.33 31.8 1.26 2.65
x35 34.0 1.03 2.83 37.7 0.928 3.14 27.8 1.26 2.32 31.5 1.11 2.63
x31 33.7 0.920 2.81 37.4 0.829 3.12 27.7 1.12 2.31 31.3 0.990 2.61
MC12x10.6 27.8 0.381 2.32 29.3 0.362 2.44 25.5 0.416 2.13 27.0 0.393 2.25
MC10x41.1 31.4 1.31 2.62 35.7 1.15 2.98 24.3 1.69 2.03 28.6 1.44 2.38
x33.6 30.8 1.09 2.57 34.9 0.963 2.91 24.1 1.39 2.01 28.2 1.19 2.35
x28.5 30.4 0.938 2.53 34.3 0.831 2.86 24.0 1.19 2.00 27.9 1.02 2.33
MC10x25 28.9 0.865 2.41 32.3 0.774 2.69 23.4 1.07 1.95 26.8 0.933 2.23
x22 28.7 0.767 2.39 32.0 0.688 2.67 23.3 0.944 1.94 26.6 0.827 2.22
MC10x8.4 23.8 0.353 1.98 25.3 0.332 2.11 21.5 0.391 1.79 23.0 0.365 1.92
MC9x25.4 27.2 0.934 2.27 30.7 0.827 2.56 21.5 1.18 1.79 25.0 1.02 2.08
x23.9 27.0 0.885 2.25 30.5 0.784 2.54 21.5 1.11 1.79 24.9 0.960 2.08
MC8x22.8 25.2 0.905 2.10 28.7 0.794 2.39 19.5 1.17 1.63 23.0 0.991 1.92
x21.4 25.1 0.853 2.09 28.5 0.751 2.38 19.5 1.10 1.63 22.9 0.934 1.91
MC8x20 23.9 0.837 1.99 27.0 0.741 2.25 19.0 1.05 1.58 22.1 0.905 1.84
x18.7 23.8 0.786 1.98 26.8 0.698 2.23 19.0 0.984 1.58 22.0 0.850 1.83
MC8x8.5 20.8 0.409 1.73 22.7 0.374 1.89 17.9 0.475 1.49 19.7 0.431 1.64
MC7x22.7 23.5 0.966 1.96 27.1 0.838 2.26 17.6 1.29 1.47 21.2 1.07 1.77
x19.1 23.1 0.827 1.93 26.5 0.721 2.21 17.5 1.09 1.46 20.9 0.914 1.74
MC6x18 21.2 0.849 1.77 24.7 0.729 2.06 15.5 1.16 1.29 19.0 0.947 1.58
x15.3 21.3 0.718 1.78 24.8 0.617 2.07 15.5 0.987 1.29 19.0 0.805 1.58
MC6x16.3 19.9 0.819 1.66 22.9 0.712 1.91 15.0 1.09 1.25 18.0 0.906 1.50
x15.1 19.7 0.766 1.64 22.6 0.668 1.88 14.9 1.01 1.24 17.9 0.844 1.49
MC6x12 18.6 0.645 1.55 21.1 0.569 1.76 14.5 0.828 1.21 17.0 0.706 1.42
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one flange surface. Case C: Box perimeter, minus one flange surface.
Case B: Shape perimeter. Case D: Box perimeter.
PAG E 57 MATERIALS
Ta ble 5 g
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and W eig ht-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r Ang les
L8x6x1 21.8 2.04 1.82 19.8 2.24 1.65 27.8 1.60 2.32
x7/ 8 21.8 1.80 1.82 19.8 1.98 1.65 27.8 1.41 2.32
x3/ 4 21.8 1.56 1.82 19.8 1.72 1.65 27.8 1.22 2.32
x5/ 8 21.8 1.31 1.82 19.8 1.44 1.65 27.8 1.03 2.32
x9/ 16 21.8 1.19 1.82 19.8 1.31 1.65 27.8 0.932 2.32
x1/ 2 21.8 1.06 1.82 19.8 1.17 1.65 27.8 0.835 2.32
x7/ 16 21.8 0.936 1.82 19.8 1.03 1.65 27.8 0.734 2.32
L8x4x1 19.8 1.90 1.65 15.8 2.38 1.32 23.8 1.58 1.98
x7/ 8 19.8 1.68 1.65 15.8 2.11 1.32 23.8 1.40 1.98
x3/ 4 19.8 1.46 1.65 15.8 1.83 1.32 23.8 1.21 1.98
x5/ 8 19.8 1.23 1.65 15.8 1.54 1.32 23.8 1.03 1.98
x9/ 16 19.8 1.12 1.65 15.8 1.40 1.32 23.8 0.929 1.98
x1/ 2 19.8 0.995 1.65 15.8 1.25 1.32 23.8 0.828 1.98
x7/ 16 19.8 0.879 1.65 15.8 1.10 1.32 23.8 0.731 1.98
L7x4x3/ 4 17.8 1.47 1.48 14.8 1.77 1.23 21.8 1.20 1.82
x5/ 8 17.8 1.24 1.48 14.8 1.49 1.23 21.8 1.01 1.82
x1/ 2 17.8 1.01 1.48 14.8 1.21 1.23 21.8 0.821 1.82
x7/ 16 17.8 0.888 1.48 14.8 1.07 1.23 21.8 0.725 1.82
x3/ 8 17.8 0.764 1.48 14.8 0.919 1.23 21.8 0.624 1.82
L6x6x1 17.8 2.11 1.48 17.8 2.11 1.48 23.8 1.58 1.98
x7/ 8 17.8 1.87 1.48 17.8 1.87 1.48 23.8 1.39 1.98
x3/ 4 17.8 1.62 1.48 17.8 1.62 1.48 23.8 1.21 1.98
x5/ 8 17.8 1.37 1.48 17.8 1.37 1.48 23.8 1.02 1.98
x9/ 16 17.8 1.24 1.48 17.8 1.24 1.48 23.8 0.924 1.98
x1/ 2 17.8 1.10 1.48 17.8 1.10 1.48 23.8 0.824 1.98
x7/ 16 17.8 0.972 1.48 17.8 0.972 1.48 23.8 0.727 1.98
x3/ 8 17.8 0.837 1.48 17.8 0.837 1.48 23.8 0.626 1.98
x5/ 16 17.8 0.702 1.48 17.8 0.702 1.48 23.8 0.525 1.98
Case A-1: Shape perimeter, minus short leg surface. Case B: Shape perimeter.
Case A-2: Shape perimeter, minus long leg surface.
MATERIALS PAG E 58
Ta ble 5 g (Continued)
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and W eig ht-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r Ang les
L6x3-1/ 2x1/ 2 15.3 1.00 1.28 12.8 1.20 1.07 18.8 0.814 1.57
x3/ 8 15.3 0.758 1.28 12.8 0.906 1.07 18.8 0.617 1.57
x5/ 16 15.3 0.635 1.28 12.8 0.759 1.07 18.8 0.517 1.57
L5x5x7/ 8 14.8 1.84 1.23 14.8 1.84 1.23 19.8 1.38 1.65
x3/ 4 14.8 1.60 1.23 14.8 1.60 1.23 19.8 1.20 1.65
x5/ 8 14.8 1.36 1.23 14.8 1.36 1.23 19.8 1.02 1.65
x1/ 2 14.8 1.10 1.23 14.8 1.10 1.23 19.8 0.823 1.65
x7/ 16 14.8 0.973 1.23 14.8 0.973 1.23 19.8 0.727 1.65
x3/ 8 14.8 0.838 1.23 14.8 0.838 1.23 19.8 0.626 1.65
x5/ 16 14.8 0.703 1.23 14.8 0.703 1.23 19.8 0.525 1.65
L5x3-1/ 2x3/ 4 13.3 1.49 1.11 11.8 1.68 0.98 16.8 1.18 1.400
x5/ 8 13.3 1.26 1.11 11.8 1.42 0.98 16.8 1.00 1.400
x1/ 2 13.3 1.02 1.11 11.8 1.15 0.98 16.8 0.810 1.400
x3/ 8 13.3 0.782 1.11 11.8 0.881 0.98 16.8 0.619 1.400
x5/ 16 13.3 0.656 1.11 11.8 0.739 0.98 16.8 0.519 1.400
x1/ 4 13.3 0.529 1.11 11.8 0.596 0.98 16.8 0.418 1.400
L5x3x1/ 2 12.8 1.00 1.07 10.8 1.19 0.90 15.8 0.810 1.320
x7/ 16 12.8 0.883 1.07 10.8 1.05 0.90 15.8 0.715 1.320
x3/ 8 12.8 0.761 1.07 10.8 0.902 0.90 15.8 0.616 1.320
x5/ 16 12.8 0.640 1.07 10.8 0.758 0.90 15.8 0.518 1.320
x1/ 4 12.8 0.516 1.07 10.8 0.611 0.90 15.8 0.418 1.320
L4x4x3/ 4 11.8 1.57 0.98 11.8 1.57 0.983 15.8 1.17 1.320
x5/ 8 11.8 1.33 0.98 11.8 1.33 0.983 15.8 0.994 1.320
x1/ 2 11.8 1.08 0.98 11.8 1.08 0.983 15.8 0.804 1.320
x7/ 16 11.8 0.949 0.98 11.8 0.949 0.983 15.8 0.709 1.320
x3/ 8 11.8 0.824 0.98 11.8 0.824 0.983 15.8 0.615 1.320
x5/ 16 11.8 0.692 0.98 11.8 0.692 0.983 15.8 0.516 1.320
x1/ 4 11.8 0.558 0.98 11.8 0.558 0.983 15.8 0.416 1.320
Case A-1: Shape perimeter, minus short leg surface. Case B: Shape perimeter.
Case A-2: Shape perimeter, minus long leg surface.
PAG E 59 MATERIALS
Ta ble 5 g (Continued)
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and W eig ht-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r Ang les
L4x3x5/ 8 11.0 1.24 0.92 10.0 1.36 0.833 14.0 0.971 1.170
x1/ 2 11.0 1.01 0.92 10.0 1.11 0.833 14.0 0.793 1.170
x3/ 8 11.0 0.770 0.92 10.0 0.847 0.833 14.0 0.605 1.170
x5/ 16 11.0 0.647 0.92 10.0 0.712 0.833 14.0 0.509 1.170
x1/ 4 11.0 0.523 0.92 10.0 0.575 0.833 14.0 0.411 1.170
L3-1/ 2x3-1/ 2x1/ 2 10.3 1.08 0.86 10.3 1.08 0.858 13.8 0.80 1.150
x7/ 16 10.3 0.953 0.86 10.3 0.953 0.858 13.8 0.712 1.150
x3/ 8 10.3 0.826 0.86 10.3 0.826 0.858 13.8 0.617 1.150
x5/ 16 10.3 0.695 0.86 10.3 0.695 0.858 13.8 0.519 1.150
x1/ 4 10.3 0.562 0.86 10.3 0.562 0.858 13.8 0.420 1.150
L3-1/ 2x3x1/ 2 9.84 1.05 0.82 9.34 1.10 0.778 12.8 0.805 1.070
x7/ 16 9.84 0.924 0.82 9.34 0.973 0.778 12.8 0.710 1.070
x3/ 8 9.84 0.801 0.82 9.34 0.844 0.778 12.8 0.616 1.070
x5/ 16 9.84 0.676 0.82 9.34 0.712 0.778 12.8 0.520 1.070
x1/ 4 9.84 0.547 0.82 9.34 0.576 0.778 12.8 0.420 1.070
L3-1/ 2x2-1/ 2x1/ 2 9.34 1.010 0.778 8.34 1.13 0.695 11.8 0.80 0.983
x3/ 8 9.34 0.774 0.778 8.34 0.867 0.695 11.8 0.613 0.983
x5/ 16 9.34 0.653 0.778 8.34 0.731 0.695 11.8 0.517 0.983
x1/ 4 9.34 0.529 0.778 8.34 0.592 0.695 11.8 0.419 0.983
L3x3x1/ 2 8.84 1.060 0.737 8.84 1.06 0.737 11.8 0.79 0.983
x7/ 16 8.84 0.937 0.737 8.84 0.937 0.737 11.8 0.702 0.983
x3/ 8 8.84 0.811 0.737 8.84 0.811 0.737 11.8 0.608 0.983
x5/ 16 8.84 0.683 0.737 8.84 0.683 0.737 11.8 0.512 0.983
x1/ 4 8.84 0.553 0.737 8.84 0.553 0.737 11.8 0.414 0.983
x3/ 16 8.84 0.419 0.737 8.84 0.419 0.737 11.8 0.314 0.983
L3x2-1/ 2x1/ 2 8.34 1.020 0.695 7.84 1.09 0.653 10.8 0.79 0.900
x7/ 16 8.34 0.906 0.695 7.84 0.964 0.653 10.8 0.700 0.900
x3/ 8 8.34 0.787 0.695 7.84 0.837 0.653 10.8 0.607 0.900
x5/ 16 8.34 0.664 0.695 7.84 0.707 0.653 10.8 0.513 0.900
x1/ 4 8.34 0.538 0.695 7.84 0.573 0.653 10.8 0.416 0.900
x3/ 16 8.34 0.409 0.695 7.84 0.435 0.653 10.8 0.316 0.900
Case A-1: Shape perimeter, minus short leg surface. Case B: Shape perimeter.
Case A-2: Shape perimeter, minus long leg surface.
MATERIALS PAG E 60
Ta lbe 5 g (Continued)
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and W eig ht-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r Ang les
x3/ 16 7.87 0.396 0.656 6.87 0.454 0.573 9.87 0.316 0.823
L2-1/ 2x2-1/ 2x1/ 2 7.39 1.040 0.616 7.39 1.04 0.616 9.89 0.77 0.824
x3/ 8 7.39 0.798 0.616 7.39 0.798 0.616 9.89 0.597 0.824
x5/ 16 7.39 0.674 0.616 7.39 0.674 0.616 9.89 0.504 0.824
x1/ 4 7.39 0.547 0.616 7.39 0.547 0.616 9.89 0.408 0.824
x3/ 16 7.39 0.414 0.616 7.39 0.414 0.616 9.89 0.309 0.824
L2-1/ 2x2x3/ 8 6.89 0.769 0.574 6.39 0.829 0.533 8.89 0.596 0.741
x5/ 16 6.89 0.652 0.574 6.39 0.703 0.533 8.89 0.505 0.741
x1/ 4 6.89 0.530 0.574 6.39 0.571 0.533 8.89 0.411 0.741
x3/ 16 6.89 0.403 0.574 6.39 0.435 0.533 8.89 0.313 0.741
L2x2x3/ 8 5.89 0.789 0.491 5.89 0.789 0.491 7.89 0.589 0.658
x5/ 16 5.89 0.669 0.491 5.89 0.669 0.491 7.89 0.499 0.658
x1/ 4 5.89 0.545 0.491 5.89 0.545 0.491 7.89 0.407 0.658
x3/ 16 5.89 0.418 0.491 5.89 0.418 0.491 7.89 0.312 0.658
x1/ 8 5.89 0.284 0.491 5.89 0.284 0.491 7.89 0.212 0.658
Case A-1: Shape perimeter, minus short leg surface. Case B: Shape perimeter.
Case A-2: Shape perimeter, minus long leg surface.
PAG E 61 MATERIALS
Ta ble 5 h
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and W eig ht-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r W T-Shapes
WT20x296.5 58.6 5.06 4.88 75.3 3.94 6.28 59.7 4.97 4.98 76.4 3.88 6.37
x251.5 57.3 4.39 4.78 73.7 3.41 6.14 58.4 4.31 4.87 74.8 3.36 6.23
x215.5 56.3 3.83 4.69 72.5 2.97 6.04 57.4 3.75 4.78 73.6 2.93 6.13
x198.5 56.0 3.54 4.67 72.1 2.75 6.01 57.1 3.48 4.76 73.2 2.71 6.10
x186 55.6 3.35 4.63 71.7 2.59 5.98 56.7 3.28 4.73 72.8 2.55 6.07
x181* 55.5 3.26 4.63 71.5 2.53 5.96 56.6 3.20 4.72 72.6 2.49 6.05
x162 55.0 2.95 4.58 70.9 2.28 5.91 56.1 2.89 4.68 72.0 2.25 6.00
x148.5 54.5 2.72 4.54 70.3 2.11 5.86 55.6 2.67 4.63 71.4 2.08 5.95
x138.5 54.3 2.55 4.53 70.1 1.98 5.84 55.4 2.50 4.62 71.2 1.95 5.93
x124.5 54.1 2.30 4.51 69.9 1.78 5.83 55.2 2.26 4.60 71.0 1.75 5.92
x107.5 53.7 2.00 4.48 69.5 1.55 5.79 54.8 1.96 4.57 70.6 1.52 5.88
x99.5 53.3 1.87 4.44 69.1 1.44 5.76 54.4 1.83 4.53 70.2 1.42 5.85
WT20x196 52.9 3.71 4.41 65.3 3.00 5.44 54.0 3.63 4.50 66.4 2.95 5.53
x165.5 51.9 3.19 4.33 64.1 2.58 5.34 53.0 3.12 4.42 65.2 2.54 5.43
x163.5 51.8 3.16 4.32 63.9 2.56 5.33 52.9 3.09 4.41 65.0 2.52 5.42
x139 51.1 2.72 4.26 63.1 2.20 5.26 52.2 2.66 4.35 64.2 2.17 5.35
x132 50.8 2.60 4.23 62.7 2.11 5.23 51.9 2.54 4.33 63.8 2.07 5.32
x117.5 50.4 2.33 4.20 62.3 1.89 5.19 51.5 2.28 4.29 63.4 1.85 5.28
x105.5 50.1 2.11 4.18 61.9 1.70 5.16 51.2 2.06 4.27 63.0 1.67 5.25
x91.5 49.7 1.84 4.14 61.5 1.49 5.13 50.8 1.80 4.23 62.6 1.46 5.22
x83.5 49.3 1.69 4.11 61.1 1.37 5.09 50.4 1.66 4.20 62.2 1.34 5.18
x74.5 48.9 1.52 4.08 60.7 1.23 5.06 50.0 1.49 4.17 61.8 1.21 5.15
WT18x399 58.9 6.77 4.91 76.9 5.19 6.41 60.0 6.65 5.00 78.0 5.12 6.50
x325 56.9 5.71 4.74 74.5 4.36 6.21 58.0 5.60 4.83 75.6 4.30 6.30
x263.5 55.3 4.76 4.61 72.5 3.63 6.04 56.4 4.67 4.70 73.6 3.58 6.13
x219.5 54.1 4.06 4.51 71.1 3.09 5.93 55.2 3.98 4.60 72.2 3.04 6.02
x196.5 53.5 3.67 4.46 70.3 2.80 5.86 54.6 3.60 4.55 71.4 2.75 5.95
x179.5 53.0 3.39 4.42 69.7 2.58 5.81 54.1 3.32 4.51 70.8 2.54 5.90
x164 52.5 3.12 4.38 69.1 2.37 5.76 53.6 3.06 4.47 70.2 2.34 5.85
x150 52.4 2.86 4.37 69.1 2.17 5.76 53.5 2.80 4.46 70.2 2.14 5.85
x140 52.1 2.69 4.34 68.7 2.04 5.73 53.2 2.63 4.43 69.8 2.01 5.82
x130 51.7 2.51 4.31 68.3 1.90 5.69 52.8 2.46 4.40 69.4 1.87 5.78
x122.5 51.4 2.38 4.28 67.9 1.80 5.66 52.5 2.33 4.38 69.0 1.78 5.75
x115 51.4 2.24 4.28 67.9 1.69 5.66 52.5 2.19 4.38 69.0 1.67 5.75
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one flange surface. Case C: Box perimeter, minus one flange surface.
Case B: Shape perimeter. Case D: Box perimeter.
MATERIALS PAG E 62
Ta ble 5 h (Continued)
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and W eig ht-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r W T-Shapes
WT16.5x193.5 51.4 3.76 4.28 67.6 2.86 5.63 52.2 3.71 4.35 68.4 2.83 5.70
x177 51.0 3.47 4.25 67.1 2.64 5.59 51.7 3.42 4.31 67.8 2.61 5.65
x159 50.5 3.15 4.21 66.5 2.39 5.54 51.2 3.11 4.27 67.2 2.37 5.60
x145.5 49.9 2.92 4.16 65.8 2.21 5.48 50.7 2.87 4.23 66.6 2.18 5.55
x131.5 49.7 2.65 4.14 65.5 2.01 5.46 50.4 2.61 4.20 66.2 1.99 5.52
x120.5 49.4 2.44 4.12 65.3 1.85 5.44 50.1 2.41 4.18 66.0 1.83 5.50
x110.5 49.1 2.25 4.09 64.9 1.70 5.41 49.8 2.22 4.15 65.6 1.68 5.47
x100.5 48.6 2.07 4.05 64.3 1.56 5.36 49.3 2.04 4.11 65.0 1.55 5.42
WT16.5x84.5 44.5 1.90 3.71 56.0 1.51 4.67 45.3 1.87 3.78 56.8 1.49 4.73
x76 44.2 1.72 3.68 55.8 1.36 4.65 45.0 1.69 3.75 56.6 1.34 4.72
x70.5 44.2 1.60 3.68 55.7 1.27 4.64 44.9 1.57 3.74 56.4 1.25 4.70
x65 43.7 1.49 3.64 55.2 1.18 4.60 44.5 1.46 3.71 56.0 1.16 4.67
x59 43.5 1.36 3.63 55.0 1.07 4.58 44.3 1.33 3.69 55.8 1.06 4.65
WT15x195.5 48.0 4.07 4.00 63.6 3.07 5.30 48.8 4.01 4.07 64.4 3.04 5.37
x178.5 47.5 3.76 3.96 63.0 2.83 5.25 48.3 3.70 4.03 63.8 2.80 5.32
x163 47.0 3.47 3.92 62.4 2.61 5.20 47.8 3.41 3.98 63.2 2.58 5.27
x146 46.5 3.14 3.88 61.8 2.36 5.15 47.3 3.09 3.94 62.6 2.33 5.22
x130.5 46.0 2.84 3.83 61.2 2.13 5.10 46.8 2.79 3.90 62.0 2.10 5.17
x117.5 45.7 2.57 3.81 60.8 1.93 5.07 46.5 2.53 3.88 61.6 1.91 5.13
x105.5 45.3 2.33 3.78 60.4 1.75 5.03 46.1 2.29 3.84 61.2 1.72 5.10
x95.5 44.9 2.13 3.74 59.9 1.59 4.99 45.6 2.09 3.80 60.6 1.58 5.05
x86.5 44.6 1.94 3.72 59.6 1.45 4.97 45.4 1.91 3.78 60.4 1.43 5.03
WT15x74 40.3 1.84 3.36 50.8 1.46 4.23 41.1 1.80 3.43 51.6 1.43 4.30
x66 40.1 1.65 3.34 50.6 1.30 4.22 40.9 1.61 3.41 51.4 1.28 4.28
x62 39.9 1.55 3.33 50.4 1.23 4.20 40.7 1.52 3.39 51.2 1.21 4.27
x58 39.7 1.46 3.31 50.2 1.16 4.18 40.5 1.43 3.38 51.0 1.14 4.25
x54 39.5 1.37 3.29 50.0 1.08 4.17 40.3 1.34 3.36 50.8 1.06 4.23
x49.5 39.3 1.26 3.28 49.8 0.994 4.15 40.1 1.23 3.34 50.6 0.978 4.22
x45 39.2 1.15 3.27 49.6 0.907 4.13 40.0 1.13 3.33 50.4 0.893 4.20
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one flange surface. Case C: Box perimeter, minus one flange surface.
Case B: Shape perimeter. Case D: Box perimeter.
PAG E 63 MATERIALS
Ta ble 5 h (Continued)
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and W eig ht-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r W T-Shapes
WT13.5x64.5 36.8 1.75 3.07 46.8 1.38 3.90 37.6 1.72 3.13 47.6 1.36 3.97
x57 36.5 1.56 3.04 46.6 1.22 3.88 37.3 1.53 3.11 47.4 1.20 3.95
x51 36.2 1.41 3.02 46.2 1.10 3.85 37.0 1.38 3.08 47.0 1.09 3.92
x47 36.2 1.30 3.02 46.2 1.02 3.85 37.0 1.27 3.08 47.0 1.00 3.92
x42 36.0 1.17 3.00 45.9 0.915 3.83 36.8 1.14 3.07 46.7 0.899 3.89
WT12x185 40.9 4.52 3.41 54.6 3.39 4.55 41.7 4.44 3.48 55.4 3.34 4.62
x167.5 40.3 4.16 3.36 53.8 3.11 4.48 41.1 4.08 3.43 54.6 3.07 4.55
x153 39.8 3.84 3.32 53.2 2.88 4.43 40.6 3.77 3.38 54.0 2.83 4.50
x139.5 39.3 3.55 3.28 52.6 2.65 4.38 40.1 3.48 3.34 53.4 2.61 4.45
x125 38.8 3.22 3.23 52.0 2.40 4.33 39.6 3.16 3.30 52.8 2.37 4.40
x114.5 38.3 2.99 3.19 51.4 2.23 4.28 39.1 2.93 3.26 52.2 2.19 4.35
x103.5 38.0 2.72 3.17 51.0 2.03 4.25 38.8 2.67 3.23 51.8 2.00 4.32
x96 37.6 2.55 3.13 50.6 1.90 4.22 38.4 2.50 3.20 51.4 1.87 4.28
x88 37.3 2.36 3.11 50.2 1.75 4.18 38.1 2.31 3.18 51.0 1.73 4.25
x81 37.2 2.18 3.10 50.2 1.61 4.18 38.0 2.13 3.17 51.0 1.59 4.25
x73 36.9 1.98 3.08 49.8 1.47 4.15 37.7 1.94 3.14 50.6 1.44 4.22
x65.5 36.5 1.79 3.04 49.4 1.33 4.12 37.3 1.76 3.11 50.2 1.30 4.18
x58.5 36.2 1.62 3.02 49.0 1.19 4.08 37.0 1.58 3.08 49.8 1.17 4.15
x52 36.0 1.44 3.00 48.8 1.07 4.07 36.8 1.41 3.07 49.6 1.05 4.13
WT12x51.5 32.8 1.57 2.73 41.8 1.23 3.48 33.6 1.53 2.80 42.6 1.21 3.55
x47 32.7 1.44 2.73 41.8 1.12 3.48 33.5 1.40 2.79 42.5 1.11 3.54
x42 32.4 1.30 2.70 41.5 1.01 3.46 33.2 1.27 2.77 42.2 0.995 3.52
x38 32.2 1.18 2.68 41.2 0.922 3.43 33.0 1.15 2.75 42.0 0.905 3.50
x34 32.0 1.06 2.67 41.0 0.829 3.42 32.8 1.04 2.73 41.7 0.815 3.48
WT12x31 30.1 1.03 2.51 37.1 0.836 3.09 30.8 1.01 2.57 37.9 0.818 3.16
x27.5 29.8 0.923 2.48 36.8 0.747 3.07 30.6 0.899 2.55 37.6 0.731 3.13
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one flange surface. Case C: Box perimeter, minus one flange surface.
Case B: Shape perimeter. Case D: Box perimeter.
MATERIALS PAG E 64
Ta ble 5 h (Continued)
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and W eig ht-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r W T-Shapes
WT10.5x46.5 29.4 1.58 2.45 37.8 1.23 3.15 30.0 1.55 2.50 38.4 1.21 3.20
x41.5 29.2 1.42 2.43 37.5 1.11 3.13 29.8 1.39 2.48 38.1 1.09 3.18
x36.5 28.9 1.26 2.41 37.2 0.981 3.10 29.5 1.24 2.46 37.8 0.966 3.15
x34 28.9 1.18 2.41 37.1 0.916 3.09 29.5 1.15 2.46 37.7 0.902 3.14
x31 28.6 1.08 2.38 36.9 0.840 3.08 29.2 1.06 2.43 37.5 0.827 3.13
x27.5 28.4 0.968 2.37 36.7 0.749 3.06 29.0 0.948 2.42 37.2 0.739 3.10
x24 28.1 0.854 2.34 36.3 0.661 3.03 28.7 0.836 2.39 36.9 0.650 3.08
WT10.5x28.5 27.0 1.06 2.25 33.6 0.848 2.80 27.6 1.03 2.30 34.1 0.836 2.84
x25 26.7 0.936 2.23 33.2 0.753 2.77 27.3 0.916 2.28 33.9 0.737 2.83
x22 26.5 0.830 2.21 33.0 0.667 2.75 27.1 0.812 2.26 33.6 0.655 2.80
WT9x87.5 30.7 2.85 2.56 42.1 2.08 3.51 31.4 2.79 2.62 42.8 2.04 3.57
x79 30.2 2.62 2.52 41.5 1.90 3.46 31.0 2.55 2.58 42.3 1.87 3.53
x71.5 29.9 2.39 2.49 41.1 1.74 3.43 30.7 2.33 2.56 41.9 1.71 3.49
x65 29.7 2.19 2.48 40.9 1.59 3.41 30.5 2.13 2.54 41.7 1.56 3.48
x59.5 29.5 2.02 2.46 40.8 1.46 3.40 30.3 1.96 2.53 41.6 1.43 3.47
x53 29.2 1.82 2.43 40.4 1.31 3.37 29.9 1.77 2.49 41.1 1.29 3.43
x48.5 28.9 1.68 2.41 40.0 1.21 3.33 29.7 1.63 2.48 40.8 1.19 3.40
x43 28.8 1.49 2.40 39.9 1.08 3.33 29.5 1.46 2.46 40.6 1.06 3.38
x38 28.5 1.33 2.38 39.5 0.962 3.29 29.2 1.30 2.43 40.2 0.945 3.35
WT9x35.5 25.5 1.39 2.13 33.1 1.07 2.76 26.1 1.36 2.18 33.7 1.05 2.81
x32.5 25.4 1.28 2.12 32.9 0.988 2.74 26.0 1.25 2.17 33.5 0.970 2.79
x30 25.2 1.19 2.10 32.8 0.915 2.73 25.8 1.16 2.15 33.4 0.898 2.78
x27.5 25.1 1.10 2.09 32.6 0.844 2.72 25.7 1.07 2.14 33.2 0.828 2.77
x25 24.9 1.000 2.08 32.4 0.772 2.70 25.5 0.980 2.13 33.0 0.758 2.75
WT9x23 23.6 0.975 1.97 29.6 0.777 2.47 24.1 0.954 2.01 30.2 0.762 2.52
x20 23.4 0.855 1.95 29.4 0.680 2.45 23.9 0.837 1.99 29.9 0.669 2.49
x17.5 23.1 0.758 1.93 29.1 0.601 2.43 23.7 0.738 1.98 29.7 0.589 2.48
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one flange surface. Case C: Box perimeter, minus one flange surface.
Case B: Shape perimeter. Case D: Box perimeter.
PAG E 65 MATERIALS
Ta ble 5 h (Continued)
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and W eig ht-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r W T-Shapes
WT8x28.5 23.0 1.24 1.92 30.1 0.947 2.51 23.6 1.21 1.97 30.7 0.928 2.56
x25 22.7 1.10 1.89 29.8 0.839 2.48 23.3 1.07 1.94 30.4 0.822 2.53
x22.5 22.6 0.996 1.88 29.6 0.760 2.47 23.2 0.970 1.93 30.2 0.745 2.52
x20 22.4 0.893 1.87 29.4 0.680 2.45 23.0 0.870 1.92 30.0 0.667 2.50
x18 22.3 0.807 1.86 29.2 0.616 2.43 22.9 0.786 1.91 29.8 0.604 2.48
WT8x15.5 20.8 0.745 1.73 26.4 0.587 2.20 21.4 0.724 1.78 26.9 0.576 2.24
x13 20.6 0.631 1.72 26.1 0.498 2.18 21.2 0.613 1.77 26.7 0.487 2.23
WT7x404 40.3 10.00 3.36 58.9 6.86 4.91 41.4 9.76 3.45 60.0 6.73 5.00
x365 39.2 9.31 3.27 57.1 6.39 4.76 40.3 9.06 3.36 58.2 6.27 4.85
x332.5 38.2 8.70 3.18 55.9 5.95 4.66 39.3 8.46 3.28 57.0 5.83 4.75
x302.5 37.3 8.11 3.11 54.7 5.53 4.56 38.4 7.88 3.20 55.8 5.42 4.65
x275 36.3 7.58 3.03 53.5 5.14 4.46 37.4 7.35 3.12 54.6 5.04 4.55
x250 35.5 7.04 2.96 52.5 4.76 4.38 36.6 6.83 3.05 53.6 4.66 4.47
x227.5 34.7 6.56 2.89 51.5 4.42 4.29 35.8 6.35 2.98 52.6 4.33 4.38
x213 34.3 6.21 2.86 51.0 4.18 4.25 35.4 6.02 2.95 52.1 4.09 4.34
x199 33.8 5.89 2.82 50.4 3.95 4.20 34.9 5.70 2.91 51.5 3.86 4.29
x185 33.3 5.56 2.78 49.8 3.71 4.15 34.4 5.38 2.87 50.9 3.63 4.24
x171 32.8 5.21 2.73 49.2 3.48 4.10 33.9 5.04 2.83 50.3 3.40 4.19
x155.5 32.2 4.83 2.68 48.4 3.21 4.03 33.3 4.67 2.78 49.5 3.14 4.13
x141.5 31.7 4.46 2.64 47.8 2.96 3.98 32.8 4.31 2.73 48.9 2.89 4.08
x128.5 31.3 4.11 2.61 47.3 2.72 3.94 32.4 3.97 2.70 48.4 2.65 4.03
x116.5 30.8 3.78 2.57 46.7 2.49 3.89 31.9 3.65 2.66 47.8 2.44 3.98
x105.5 30.4 3.47 2.53 46.2 2.28 3.85 31.5 3.35 2.63 47.3 2.23 3.94
x96.5 30.1 3.21 2.51 45.8 2.11 3.82 31.2 3.09 2.60 46.9 2.06 3.91
x88 29.8 2.95 2.48 45.5 1.93 3.79 30.9 2.85 2.58 46.6 1.89 3.88
x79.5 29.5 2.69 2.46 45.1 1.76 3.76 30.6 2.60 2.55 46.2 1.72 3.85
x72.5 29.2 2.48 2.43 44.7 1.62 3.73 30.3 2.39 2.53 45.8 1.58 3.82
WT7x66 28.3 2.33 2.36 43.0 1.53 3.58 29.4 2.24 2.45 44.1 1.50 3.68
x60 28.1 2.14 2.34 42.8 1.40 3.57 29.2 2.05 2.43 43.9 1.37 3.66
x54.5 27.8 1.96 2.32 42.4 1.29 3.53 28.9 1.89 2.41 43.5 1.25 3.63
x49.5 27.7 1.79 2.31 42.3 1.17 3.53 28.8 1.72 2.40 43.4 1.14 3.62
x45 27.4 1.64 2.28 41.9 1.07 3.49 28.5 1.58 2.38 43.0 1.05 3.58
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one flange surface. Case C: Box perimeter, minus one flange surface.
Case B: Shape perimeter. Case D: Box perimeter.
MATERIALS PAG E 66
Ta ble 5 h (Continued)
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and W eig ht-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r W T-Shapes
WT7x26.5 21.3 1.24 1.78 29.3 0.904 2.44 22.0 1.20 1.83 30.0 0.883 2.50
x24 21.1 1.14 1.76 29.1 0.825 2.43 21.8 1.10 1.82 29.9 0.803 2.49
x21.5 20.9 1.03 1.74 28.9 0.744 2.41 21.7 0.991 1.81 29.7 0.724 2.48
WT7x19 20.2 0.941 1.68 27.0 0.704 2.25 20.9 0.909 1.74 27.6 0.688 2.30
x17 20.1 0.846 1.68 26.9 0.632 2.24 20.7 0.821 1.73 27.5 0.618 2.29
x15 19.9 0.754 1.66 26.7 0.562 2.23 20.6 0.728 1.72 27.3 0.549 2.28
WT7x13 18.3 0.710 1.53 23.4 0.556 1.95 19.0 0.684 1.58 24.0 0.542 2.00
x11 18.1 0.608 1.51 23.1 0.476 1.93 18.7 0.588 1.56 23.7 0.464 1.98
WT6x168 29.4 5.71 2.45 42.8 3.93 3.57 30.2 5.56 2.52 43.6 3.85 3.63
x152.5 28.7 5.31 2.39 41.9 3.64 3.49 29.5 5.17 2.46 42.7 3.57 3.56
x139.5 28.2 4.95 2.35 41.3 3.38 3.44 29.0 4.81 2.42 42.1 3.31 3.51
x126 27.7 4.55 2.31 40.7 3.10 3.39 28.4 4.44 2.37 41.4 3.04 3.45
x115 27.2 4.23 2.27 40.1 2.87 3.34 28.0 4.11 2.33 40.9 2.81 3.41
x105 26.7 3.93 2.23 39.5 2.66 3.29 27.5 3.82 2.29 40.3 2.61 3.36
x95 26.3 3.61 2.19 39.0 2.44 3.25 27.1 3.51 2.26 39.8 2.39 3.32
x85 25.9 3.28 2.16 38.5 2.21 3.21 26.6 3.20 2.22 39.2 2.17 3.27
x76 25.4 2.99 2.12 37.9 2.01 3.16 26.2 2.90 2.18 38.7 1.96 3.23
x68 25.1 2.71 2.09 37.5 1.81 3.13 25.8 2.64 2.15 38.2 1.78 3.18
x60 24.7 2.43 2.06 37.0 1.62 3.08 25.4 2.36 2.12 37.7 1.59 3.14
x53 24.3 2.18 2.03 36.5 1.45 3.04 25.1 2.11 2.09 37.3 1.42 3.11
x48 24.1 1.99 2.01 36.3 1.32 3.03 24.9 1.93 2.08 37.1 1.29 3.09
x43.5 23.9 1.82 1.99 36.0 1.21 3.00 24.6 1.77 2.05 36.7 1.19 3.06
x39.5 23.7 1.67 1.98 35.8 1.10 2.98 24.5 1.61 2.04 36.6 1.08 3.05
x36 23.5 1.53 1.96 35.5 1.01 2.96 24.3 1.48 2.03 36.3 0.992 3.03
x32.5 23.4 1.39 1.95 35.4 0.918 2.95 24.1 1.35 2.01 36.1 0.900 3.01
WT6x29 21.5 1.35 1.79 31.5 0.921 2.63 22.2 1.31 1.85 32.2 0.901 2.68
x26.5 21.4 1.24 1.78 31.4 0.844 2.62 22.1 1.20 1.84 32.0 0.828 2.67
WT6x25 19.5 1.28 1.63 27.6 0.906 2.30 20.3 1.23 1.69 28.4 0.880 2.37
x22.5 19.4 1.16 1.62 27.5 0.818 2.29 20.1 1.12 1.68 28.2 0.798 2.35
x20 19.2 1.04 1.60 27.2 0.735 2.27 20.0 1.00 1.67 28.0 0.714 2.33
WT6x17.5 18.5 0.946 1.54 25.0 0.700 2.08 19.1 0.916 1.59 25.6 0.684 2.13
x15 18.3 0.820 1.53 24.8 0.605 2.07 18.9 0.794 1.58 25.4 0.591 2.12
x13 18.1 0.718 1.51 24.6 0.528 2.05 18.7 0.695 1.56 25.2 0.516 2.10
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one flange surface. Case C: Box perimeter, minus one flange surface.
Case B: Shape perimeter. Case D: Box perimeter.
PAG E 67 MATERIALS
Ta ble 5 h (Continued)
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and W eig ht-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r W T-Shapes
WT5x56 21.2 2.64 1.77 31.6 1.77 2.63 21.8 2.57 1.82 32.2 1.74 2.68
x50 20.8 2.40 1.73 31.1 1.61 2.59 21.4 2.34 1.78 31.7 1.58 2.64
x44 20.5 2.15 1.71 30.8 1.43 2.57 21.1 2.09 1.76 31.4 1.40 2.62
x38.5 20.2 1.91 1.68 30.4 1.27 2.53 20.8 1.85 1.73 31.0 1.24 2.58
x34 19.9 1.71 1.66 30.0 1.13 2.50 20.5 1.66 1.71 30.6 1.11 2.55
x30 19.7 1.52 1.64 29.8 1.01 2.48 20.3 1.48 1.69 30.4 0.987 2.53
x27 19.5 1.38 1.63 29.5 0.915 2.46 20.1 1.34 1.68 30.1 0.897 2.51
x24.5 19.4 1.26 1.62 29.4 0.833 2.45 20.0 1.23 1.67 30.0 0.817 2.50
WT5x22.5 17.5 1.29 1.46 25.5 0.882 2.13 18.1 1.24 1.51 26.1 0.862 2.18
x19.5 17.3 1.13 1.44 25.3 0.771 2.11 17.9 1.09 1.49 25.9 0.753 2.16
x16.5 17.1 0.965 1.43 25.1 0.657 2.09 17.7 0.932 1.48 25.7 0.642 2.14
WT5x15 15.8 0.949 1.32 21.6 0.694 1.80 16.3 0.920 1.36 22.1 0.679 1.84
x13 15.6 0.833 1.30 21.3 0.610 1.78 16.1 0.807 1.34 21.9 0.594 1.83
x11 15.4 0.714 1.28 21.2 0.519 1.77 15.9 0.692 1.33 21.7 0.507 1.81
WT5x9.5 13.8 0.688 1.15 17.8 0.534 1.48 14.3 0.664 1.19 18.3 0.519 1.53
x8.5 13.6 0.625 1.13 17.7 0.480 1.48 14.1 0.603 1.18 18.1 0.470 1.51
x7.5 13.5 0.556 1.13 17.5 0.429 1.46 14.0 0.536 1.17 18.0 0.417 1.50
x6 13.4 0.448 1.12 17.3 0.347 1.44 13.8 0.435 1.15 17.8 0.337 1.48
WT4x33.5 16.7 2.01 1.39 25.0 1.34 2.08 17.3 1.94 1.44 25.6 1.31 2.13
x29 16.4 1.77 1.37 24.6 1.18 2.05 17.0 1.71 1.42 25.2 1.15 2.10
x24 16.0 1.50 1.33 24.1 0.996 2.01 16.6 1.45 1.38 24.7 0.972 2.06
x20 15.7 1.27 1.31 23.8 0.840 1.98 16.3 1.23 1.36 24.4 0.820 2.03
x17.5 15.5 1.13 1.29 23.6 0.742 1.97 16.1 1.09 1.34 24.2 0.723 2.02
x15.5 15.4 1.010 1.28 23.4 0.662 1.95 16.0 0.969 1.33 24.0 0.646 2.00
WT4x14 14.2 0.986 1.18 20.7 0.676 1.73 14.6 0.959 1.22 21.1 0.664 1.76
x12 14.0 0.857 1.17 20.5 0.585 1.71 14.4 0.833 1.20 20.9 0.574 1.74
WT4x10.5 13.1 0.802 1.09 18.4 0.571 1.53 13.6 0.772 1.13 18.8 0.559 1.57
x9 13.0 0.692 1.08 18.2 0.495 1.52 13.4 0.672 1.12 18.6 0.484 1.55
WT4x7.5 11.7 0.641 0.975 15.7 0.478 1.31 12.1 0.620 1.01 16.1 0.466 1.34
x6.5 11.6 0.560 0.967 15.6 0.417 1.30 12.0 0.542 1.00 16.0 0.406 1.33
x5 11.4 0.439 0.950 15.4 0.325 1.28 11.8 0.424 0.983 15.8 0.316 1.32
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one flange surface. Case C: Box perimeter, minus one flange surface.
Case B: Shape perimeter. Case D: Box perimeter.
MATERIALS PAG E 68
Ta ble 5 h (Continued)
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and W eig ht-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r W T-Shapes
WT3x8 9.9 0.807 0.826 13.9 0.576 1.16 10.3 0.777 0.858 14.3 0.559 1.19
x6 9.64 0.622 0.803 13.6 0.441 1.13 10.00 0.600 0.833 14.0 0.429 1.17
x4.5 9.43 0.477 0.786 13.4 0.336 1.12 9.84 0.457 0.820 13.8 0.326 1.15
x4.25 9.36 0.454 0.780 13.3 0.320 1.11 9.78 0.435 0.815 13.7 0.310 1.14
WT2.5x9.5 9.86 0.963 0.822 14.9 0.638 1.24 10.2 0.931 0.850 15.2 0.625 1.27
x8 9.69 0.826 0.808 14.7 0.544 1.23 10.00 0.800 0.833 15.0 0.533 1.25
WT2x6.5 7.87 0.826 0.656 11.9 0.546 0.99 8.22 0.791 0.685 12.3 0.528 1.03
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one flange surface. Case C: Box perimeter, minus one flange surface.
Case B: Shape perimeter. Case D: Box perimeter.
PAG E 69 MATERIALS
Ta ble 5 i
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and W eig ht-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r MT-Shapes
MT6x5.9 14.8 0.399 1.23 17.9 0.330 1.49 15.1 0.391 1.26 18.1 0.326 1.51
x5.4 14.7 0.367 1.23 17.8 0.303 1.48 15.1 0.358 1.26 18.1 0.298 1.51
x5 15.0 0.333 1.25 18.2 0.275 1.52 15.2 0.329 1.27 18.5 0.270 1.54
MT5x4.5 12.4 0.363 1.03 15.1 0.298 1.26 12.7 0.354 1.06 15.4 0.292 1.28
x4 12.3 0.325 1.03 15.0 0.267 1.25 12.6 0.317 1.05 15.3 0.261 1.28
x3.75 12.5 0.300 1.04 15.2 0.247 1.27 12.7 0.295 1.06 15.4 0.244 1.28
MT4x3.25 9.96 0.326 0.830 12.2 0.266 1.02 10.3 0.316 0.858 12.6 0.258 1.05
x3.1 10.1 0.307 0.842 12.3 0.252 1.03 10.3 0.301 0.858 12.6 0.246 1.05
MT3x2.2 7.66 0.287 0.638 9.50 0.232 0.792 7.84 0.281 0.653 9.68 0.227 0.807
x1.85 7.76 0.238 0.647 9.76 0.190 0.813 7.92 0.234 0.660 9.92 0.186 0.827
MT2.5x9.45 9.66 0.978 0.805 14.7 0.643 1.23 10.00 0.945 0.833 15.0 0.630 1.25
MT2x3 7.31 0.410 0.609 11.1 0.270 0.925 7.60 0.395 0.633 11.4 0.263 0.950
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one flange surface. Case C: Box perimeter, minus one flange surface.
Case B: Shape perimeter. Case D: Box perimeter.
MATERIALS PAG E 70
Ta ble 5 j
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and W eig ht-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r ST-Shapes
ST12x50 29.9 1.67 2.49 37.1 1.35 3.09 31.3 1.60 2.61 38.5 1.30 3.21
x45 29.8 1.51 2.48 36.9 1.22 3.08 31.1 1.45 2.59 38.3 1.17 3.19
x40 29.6 1.35 2.47 36.6 1.09 3.05 31.0 1.29 2.58 38.0 1.05 3.17
ST10x48 26.3 1.83 2.19 33.5 1.43 2.79 27.6 1.74 2.30 34.8 1.38 2.90
x43 26.1 1.65 2.18 33.2 1.30 2.77 27.5 1.56 2.29 34.5 1.25 2.88
ST10x37.5 25.1 1.49 2.09 31.5 1.19 2.63 26.4 1.42 2.20 32.8 1.14 2.73
x33 25.0 1.32 2.08 31.3 1.05 2.61 26.3 1.25 2.19 32.5 1.02 2.71
ST9x35 23.0 1.52 1.92 29.3 1.19 2.44 24.3 1.44 2.03 30.5 1.15 2.54
x27.35 22.8 1.20 1.90 28.8 0.950 2.40 24.0 1.14 2.00 30.0 0.912 2.50
ST7.5x25 19.5 1.28 1.63 25.2 0.992 2.10 20.6 1.21 1.72 26.3 0.951 2.19
x21.45 19.4 1.11 1.62 24.9 0.861 2.08 20.5 1.05 1.71 26.0 0.825 2.17
ST6x25 16.4 1.52 1.37 21.9 1.14 1.83 17.5 1.43 1.46 23.0 1.09 1.92
x20.4 16.2 1.26 1.35 21.4 0.953 1.78 17.3 1.18 1.44 22.5 0.907 1.88
ST6x17.5 16.1 1.09 1.34 21.2 0.825 1.77 17.1 1.02 1.43 22.2 0.788 1.85
x15.9 16.0 0.994 1.33 21.0 0.757 1.75 17.0 0.935 1.42 22.0 0.723 1.83
ST5x17.5 14.0 1.25 1.17 18.9 0.926 1.58 14.9 1.17 1.24 19.9 0.879 1.66
x12.7 13.7 0.927 1.14 18.4 0.690 1.53 14.7 0.864 1.23 19.3 0.658 1.61
ST4x11.5 11.3 1.02 0.942 15.5 0.742 1.29 12.2 0.943 1.02 16.3 0.706 1.36
x9.2 11.2 0.821 0.933 15.2 0.605 1.27 12.0 0.767 1.00 16.0 0.575 1.33
ST3x8.625 8.89 0.970 0.741 12.5 0.690 1.04 9.57 0.901 0.798 13.1 0.658 1.09
x6.25 8.65 0.723 0.721 12.0 0.521 1.00 9.33 0.670 0.778 12.7 0.492 1.06
ST2.5x5 7.38 0.678 0.615 10.4 0.481 0.867 8.00 0.625 0.667 11.0 0.455 0.917
ST2x4.75 6.20 0.766 0.517 9.00 0.528 0.750 6.80 0.699 0.567 9.60 0.495 0.800
x3.85 6.06 0.635 0.505 8.72 0.442 0.727 6.66 0.578 0.555 9.32 0.413 0.777
ST1.5x3.75 5.01 0.749 0.418 7.52 0.499 0.627 5.51 0.681 0.459 8.02 0.468 0.668
x2.85 4.83 0.590 0.403 7.16 0.398 0.597 5.33 0.535 0.444 7.66 0.372 0.638
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one flange surface. Case C: Box perimeter, minus one flange surface.
Case B: Shape perimeter. Case D: Box perimeter.
PAG E 71 MATERIALS
Ta ble 6 a
6a. Surface and Box Perimeters, Surface Areas and Area to Perimeter Ratios for
Table 6a
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and Area-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r Rectang ular (and
Rectangular (and Square) Hollow Structural Sections
Square) Ho llo w Structural Sectio ns
x1/2 52.3 0.542 4.36 44.3 0.640 3.69 62.4 0.454 5.20
x3/8 52.2 0.413 4.35 44.2 0.487 3.68 62.8 0.343 5.23
x5/16 52.2 0.346 4.35 44.2 0.409 3.68 63.0 0.287 5.25
HSS20x8x5/8 48.3 0.627 4.03 36.3 0.834 3.03 54.0 0.561 4.50
x1/2 48.3 0.510 4.03 36.3 0.679 3.03 54.4 0.453 4.53
x3/8 48.2 0.389 4.02 36.2 0.518 3.02 54.8 0.342 4.57
x5/16 48.2 0.327 4.02 36.2 0.435 3.02 55.0 0.286 4.58
HSS20x4x1/2 44.3 0.472 3.69 28.3 0.739 2.36 46.4 0.450 3.87
x3/8 44.2 0.361 3.68 28.2 0.566 2.35 46.8 0.341 3.90
x5/16 44.2 0.304 3.68 28.2 0.476 2.35 47.0 0.285 3.92
HSS18x12x5/8 48.3 0.675 4.03 42.3 0.771 3.53 58.0 0.563 4.83
x1/2 48.3 0.549 4.03 42.3 0.627 3.53 58.4 0.453 4.87
x3/8 48.2 0.418 4.02 42.2 0.477 3.52 58.8 0.342 4.90
HSS18x6x5/8 42.3 0.606 3.53 30.3 0.846 2.53 46.0 0.558 3.83
x1/2 42.3 0.494 3.53 30.3 0.691 2.53 46.4 0.450 3.87
x3/8 42.2 0.378 3.52 30.2 0.528 2.52 46.8 0.341 3.90
x5/16 42.2 0.318 3.52 30.2 0.445 2.52 47.0 0.285 3.92
x1/4 42.1 0.257 3.51 30.1 0.359 2.51 47.2 0.229 3.93
HSS16x16x5/8 48.3 0.723 4.03 48.3 0.723 4.03 62.0 0.564 5.17
x1/2 48.3 0.587 4.03 48.3 0.587 4.03 62.4 0.454 5.20
x3/8 48.2 0.447 4.02 48.2 0.447 4.02 62.8 0.343 5.23
x5/16 48.2 0.375 4.02 48.2 0.375 4.02 63.0 0.287 5.25
HSS16x12x5/8 44.3 0.684 3.69 40.3 0.752 3.36 54.0 0.561 4.50
x1/2 44.3 0.556 3.69 40.3 0.611 3.36 54.4 0.453 4.53
x3/8 44.2 0.424 3.68 40.2 0.466 3.35 54.8 0.342 4.57
x5/16 44.2 0.356 3.68 40.2 0.392 3.35 55.0 0.286 4.58
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one short surface. Case C: Shape perimeter.
Ta ble 6 a (Continued)
Table 6a (Continued).
(Continued) Surface and Box Perimeters, Surface Areas and Area to Perimeter
Surface and for
Ratios BoRectangular
x Perimeters, Surface
(and Square)Areas and
Hollow Area-toSections
Structural -Perimeter Ratio s fo r Rectang ular (and
Square) Ho llo w Structural Sectio ns
x1/2 40.3 0.519 3.36 32.3 0.648 2.69 46.4 0.450 3.87
x3/8 40.2 0.397 3.35 32.2 0.495 2.68 46.8 0.341 3.90
x5/16 40.2 0.334 3.35 32.2 0.417 2.68 47.0 0.285 3.92
HSS16x4x1/2 36.3 0.474 3.03 24.3 0.708 2.03 38.4 0.447 3.20
x3/8 36.2 0.364 3.02 24.2 0.544 2.02 38.8 0.339 3.23
x5/16 36.2 0.306 3.02 24.2 0.459 2.02 39.0 0.284 3.25
HSS14x14x5/8 42.3 0.716 3.53 42.3 0.716 3.53 54.0 0.561 4.50
x1/2 42.3 0.582 3.53 42.3 0.582 3.53 54.4 0.453 4.53
x3/8 42.2 0.444 3.52 42.2 0.444 3.52 54.8 0.342 4.57
x5/16 42.2 0.373 3.52 42.2 0.373 3.52 55.0 0.286 4.58
HSS14x12x1/2 40.3 0.565 3.36 38.3 0.595 3.19 50.4 0.452 4.20
x3/8 40.2 0.432 3.35 38.2 0.454 3.18 50.8 0.341 4.23
HSS14x10x5/8 38.3 0.670 3.19 34.3 0.748 2.86 46.0 0.558 3.83
x1/2 38.3 0.546 3.19 34.3 0.610 2.86 46.4 0.450 3.87
x3/8 38.2 0.418 3.18 34.2 0.466 2.85 46.8 0.341 3.90
x5/16 38.2 0.351 3.18 34.2 0.393 2.85 47.0 0.285 3.92
x1/4 38.1 0.284 3.18 34.1 0.317 2.84 47.2 0.229 3.93
HSS14x6x5/8 34.3 0.612 2.86 26.3 0.798 2.19 38.0 0.553 3.17
x1/2 34.3 0.501 2.86 26.3 0.654 2.19 38.4 0.447 3.20
x3/8 34.2 0.385 2.85 26.2 0.502 2.18 38.8 0.339 3.23
x5/16 34.2 0.324 2.85 26.2 0.424 2.18 39.0 0.284 3.25
x1/4 34.1 0.263 2.84 26.1 0.343 2.18 39.2 0.229 3.27
x3/16 34.1 0.198 2.84 26.1 0.259 2.18 39.4 0.172 3.28
HSS14x4x5/8 32.3 0.578 2.69 22.3 0.837 1.86 34.0 0.550 2.83
x1/2 32.3 0.475 2.69 22.3 0.688 1.86 34.4 0.445 2.87
x3/8 32.2 0.365 2.68 22.2 0.530 1.85 34.8 0.338 2.90
x5/16 32.2 0.308 2.68 22.2 0.448 1.85 35.0 0.283 2.92
x1/4 32.1 0.250 2.68 22.1 0.363 1.84 35.2 0.228 2.93
x3/16 32.1 0.189 2.68 22.1 0.274 1.84 35.4 0.171 2.95
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one short surface. Case C: Shape perimeter.
Ta ble 6 a (Continued)
( ) ,
Surface Ratios
and Boforx Rectangular
Perimeters, (and
Surface Areas
Square) and Structural
Hollow Area-to -Perimeter
Sections Ratio s fo r Rectang ular (and
Square) Ho llo w Structural Sectio ns
x1/2 36.3 0.576 3.03 36.3 0.576 3.03 46.4 0.450 3.87
x3/8 36.2 0.441 3.02 36.2 0.441 3.02 46.8 0.341 3.90
x5/16 36.2 0.371 3.02 36.2 0.371 3.02 47.0 0.285 3.92
x1/4 36.1 0.300 3.01 36.1 0.300 3.01 47.2 0.229 3.93
HSS12x10x1/2 34.3 0.556 2.86 32.3 0.590 2.69 42.4 0.449 3.53
x3/8 34.2 0.426 2.85 32.2 0.452 2.68 42.8 0.340 3.57
x5/16 34.2 0.358 2.85 32.2 0.381 2.68 43.0 0.285 3.58
x1/4 34.1 0.290 2.84 32.1 0.308 2.68 43.2 0.229 3.60
HSS12x8x5/8 32.3 0.650 2.69 28.3 0.742 2.36 38.0 0.553 3.17
x1/2 32.3 0.532 2.69 28.3 0.608 2.36 38.4 0.447 3.20
x3/8 32.2 0.409 2.68 28.2 0.467 2.35 38.8 0.339 3.23
x5/16 32.2 0.345 2.68 28.2 0.394 2.35 39.0 0.284 3.25
x1/4 32.1 0.279 2.68 28.1 0.319 2.34 39.2 0.229 3.27
x3/16 32.1 0.211 2.68 28.1 0.241 2.34 39.4 0.172 3.28
HSS12x6x5/8 30.3 0.616 2.53 24.3 0.768 2.03 34.0 0.550 2.83
x1/2 30.3 0.506 2.53 24.3 0.631 2.03 34.4 0.445 2.87
x3/8 30.2 0.390 2.52 24.2 0.486 2.02 34.8 0.338 2.90
x5/16 30.2 0.329 2.52 24.2 0.410 2.02 35.0 0.283 2.92
x1/4 30.1 0.267 2.51 24.1 0.333 2.01 35.2 0.228 2.93
x3/16 30.1 0.202 2.51 24.1 0.252 2.01 35.4 0.171 2.95
HSS12x4x5/8 28.3 0.578 2.36 20.3 0.805 1.69 30.0 0.546 2.50
x1/2 28.3 0.476 2.36 20.3 0.664 1.69 30.4 0.443 2.53
x3/8 28.2 0.368 2.35 20.2 0.513 1.68 30.8 0.337 2.57
x5/16 28.2 0.311 2.35 20.2 0.434 1.68 31.0 0.282 2.58
x1/4 28.1 0.252 2.34 20.1 0.353 1.68 31.2 0.228 2.60
x3/16 28.1 0.191 2.34 20.1 0.267 1.68 31.4 0.171 2.62
HSS12x3-1/2x3/8 27.7 0.362 2.31 19.2 0.522 1.60 29.8 0.336 2.48
x5/16 27.7 0.306 2.31 19.2 0.442 1.60 30.0 0.282 2.50
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one short surface. Case C: Shape perimeter.
Ta ble 6 a (Continued)
and 6a
SurfaceTable Bo(Continued).
x Perimeters,Surface
(Continued) Surfaceand Box Perimeters,
Areas and Area-to Surface AreasRatio
-Perimeter andsArea-to-Perimeter
fo r Rectang ular (and
Ratios for Rectangular (and Square)
Square) Ho llo w Structural Sectio ns Hollow Structural Sections
x1/4 27.1 0.244 2.26 18.1 0.366 1.51 29.2 0.227 2.43
x3/16 27.1 0.185 2.26 18.1 0.277 1.51 29.4 0.171 2.45
HSS12x2x1/4 26.1 0.236 2.18 16.1 0.382 1.34 27.2 0.227 2.27
x3/16 26.1 0.179 2.18 16.1 0.290 1.34 27.4 0.171 2.28
HSS10x10x5/8 30.3 0.693 2.53 30.3 0.693 2.53 38.0 0.553 3.17
x1/2 30.3 0.568 2.53 30.3 0.568 2.53 38.4 0.447 3.20
x3/8 30.2 0.436 2.52 30.2 0.436 2.52 38.8 0.339 3.23
x5/16 30.2 0.367 2.52 30.2 0.367 2.52 39.0 0.284 3.25
x1/4 30.1 0.297 2.51 30.1 0.297 2.51 39.2 0.229 3.27
x3/16 30.1 0.225 2.51 30.1 0.225 2.51 39.4 0.172 3.28
HSS10x8x1/2 28.3 0.542 2.36 26.3 0.583 2.19 34.4 0.445 2.87
x3/8 28.2 0.417 2.35 26.2 0.449 2.18 34.8 0.338 2.90
x5/16 28.2 0.352 2.35 26.2 0.379 2.18 35.0 0.283 2.92
x1/4 28.1 0.285 2.34 26.1 0.307 2.18 35.2 0.228 2.93
x3/16 28.1 0.216 2.34 26.1 0.232 2.18 35.4 0.171 2.95
HSS10x6x5/8 26.3 0.622 2.19 22.3 0.733 1.86 30.0 0.546 2.50
x1/2 26.3 0.512 2.19 22.3 0.605 1.86 30.4 0.443 2.53
x3/8 26.2 0.396 2.18 22.2 0.467 1.85 30.8 0.337 2.57
x5/16 26.2 0.335 2.18 22.2 0.395 1.85 31.0 0.282 2.58
x1/4 26.1 0.272 2.18 22.1 0.321 1.84 31.2 0.228 2.60
x3/16 26.1 0.206 2.18 22.1 0.243 1.84 31.4 0.171 2.62
HSS10x5x3/8 25.2 0.384 2.10 20.2 0.479 1.68 28.8 0.336 2.40
x5/16 25.2 0.325 2.10 20.2 0.405 1.68 29.0 0.282 2.42
x1/4 25.1 0.264 2.09 20.1 0.329 1.68 29.2 0.227 2.43
x3/16 25.1 0.200 2.09 20.1 0.250 1.68 29.4 0.171 2.45
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one short surface. Case C: Shape perimeter.
Ta ble 6 a (Continued)
Surface Table
and Bo6ax(Continued).
Perimeters, Surface
(Continued) Surface and Box and
Areas Perimeters,
Area-toSurface Areas
-Perimeter ands Area-to-Perimeter
Ratio fo r Rectang ular (and
Ratios for Rectangular (and
Square) Ho llo w Structural Sectio ns Square) Hollow Structural Sections
x1/2 24.3 0.478 2.03 18.3 0.635 1.53 26.4 0.439 2.20
x3/8 24.2 0.371 2.02 18.2 0.493 1.52 26.8 0.335 2.23
x5/16 24.2 0.314 2.02 18.2 0.418 1.52 27.0 0.281 2.25
x1/4 24.1 0.256 2.01 18.1 0.340 1.51 27.2 0.227 2.27
x3/16 24.1 0.194 2.01 18.1 0.258 1.51 27.4 0.171 2.28
HSS10x3-1/2x3/16 23.6 0.191 1.97 17.1 0.263 1.43 26.4 0.170 2.20
HSS10x3x3/8 23.2 0.357 1.93 16.2 0.511 1.35 24.8 0.334 2.07
x5/16 23.2 0.303 1.93 16.2 0.434 1.35 25.0 0.280 2.08
x1/4 23.1 0.246 1.93 16.1 0.353 1.34 25.2 0.226 2.10
x3/16 23.1 0.187 1.93 16.1 0.269 1.34 25.4 0.170 2.12
x1/8 23.1 0.127 1.93 16.1 0.182 1.34 25.6 0.114 2.13
HSS10x2x3/8 22.2 0.341 1.85 14.2 0.534 1.18 22.8 0.332 1.90
x5/16 22.2 0.290 1.85 14.2 0.454 1.18 23.0 0.279 1.92
x1/4 22.1 0.237 1.84 14.1 0.370 1.18 23.2 0.226 1.93
x3/16 22.1 0.180 1.84 14.1 0.282 1.18 23.4 0.170 1.95
HSS9x7x5/8 25.3 0.646 2.11 23.3 0.702 1.94 30.0 0.546 2.50
x1/2 25.3 0.533 2.11 23.3 0.579 1.94 30.4 0.443 2.53
x3/8 25.2 0.411 2.10 23.2 0.447 1.93 30.8 0.337 2.57
x5/16 25.2 0.348 2.10 23.2 0.378 1.93 31.0 0.282 2.58
x1/4 25.1 0.282 2.09 23.1 0.307 1.93 31.2 0.228 2.60
x3/16 25.1 0.214 2.09 23.1 0.232 1.93 31.4 0.171 2.62
HSS9x5x5/8 23.3 0.602 1.94 19.3 0.727 1.61 26.0 0.540 2.17
x1/2 23.3 0.499 1.94 19.3 0.602 1.61 26.4 0.439 2.20
x3/8 23.2 0.387 1.93 19.2 0.467 1.60 26.8 0.335 2.23
x5/16 23.2 0.328 1.93 19.2 0.396 1.60 27.0 0.281 2.25
x1/4 23.1 0.267 1.93 19.1 0.322 1.59 27.2 0.227 2.27
x3/16 23.1 0.202 1.93 19.1 0.245 1.59 27.4 0.171 2.28
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one short surface. Case C: Shape perimeter.
Ta ble 6 a (Continued)
( )
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and Area-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r Rectang ular (and
Ratios for Rectangular (and Square) Hollow Structural Sections
Square) Ho llo w Structural Sectio ns
x3/8 21.2 0.357 1.77 15.2 0.498 1.27 22.8 0.332 1.90
x5/16 21.2 0.304 1.77 15.2 0.424 1.27 23.0 0.279 1.92
x1/4 21.1 0.248 1.76 15.1 0.346 1.26 23.2 0.226 1.93
x3/16 21.1 0.188 1.76 15.1 0.263 1.26 23.4 0.170 1.95
HSS8x8x5/8 24.3 0.673 2.03 24.3 0.673 2.03 30.0 0.546 2.50
x1/2 24.3 0.555 2.03 24.3 0.555 2.03 30.4 0.443 2.53
x3/8 24.2 0.428 2.02 24.2 0.428 2.02 30.8 0.337 2.57
x5/16 24.2 0.362 2.02 24.2 0.362 2.02 31.0 0.282 2.58
x1/4 24.1 0.294 2.01 24.1 0.294 2.01 31.2 0.228 2.60
x3/16 24.1 0.223 2.01 24.1 0.223 2.01 31.4 0.171 2.62
HSS8x6x5/8 22.3 0.629 1.86 20.3 0.691 1.69 26.0 0.540 2.17
x1/2 22.3 0.521 1.86 20.3 0.572 1.69 26.4 0.439 2.20
x3/8 22.2 0.404 1.85 20.2 0.444 1.68 26.8 0.335 2.23
x5/16 22.2 0.342 1.85 20.2 0.376 1.68 27.0 0.281 2.25
x1/4 22.1 0.279 1.84 20.1 0.306 1.68 27.2 0.227 2.27
x3/16 22.1 0.211 1.84 20.1 0.233 1.68 27.4 0.171 2.28
HSS8x4x5/8 20.3 0.577 1.69 16.3 0.718 1.36 22.0 0.533 1.83
x1/2 20.3 0.481 1.69 16.3 0.599 1.36 22.4 0.435 1.87
x3/8 20.2 0.375 1.68 16.2 0.468 1.35 22.8 0.332 1.90
x5/16 20.2 0.319 1.68 16.2 0.398 1.35 23.0 0.279 1.92
x1/4 20.1 0.260 1.68 16.1 0.325 1.34 23.2 0.226 1.93
x3/16 20.1 0.198 1.68 16.1 0.247 1.34 23.4 0.170 1.95
x1/8 20.1 0.134 1.68 16.1 0.168 1.34 23.6 0.114 1.97
HSS8x3x1/2 19.3 0.457 1.61 14.3 0.618 1.19 20.4 0.432 1.70
x3/8 19.2 0.358 1.60 14.2 0.484 1.18 20.8 0.331 1.73
x5/16 19.2 0.305 1.60 14.2 0.413 1.18 21.0 0.278 1.75
x1/4 19.1 0.249 1.59 14.1 0.337 1.18 21.2 0.225 1.77
x3/16 19.1 0.190 1.59 14.1 0.257 1.18 21.4 0.170 1.78
x1/8 19.1 0.129 1.59 14.1 0.175 1.18 21.6 0.114 1.80
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one short surface. Case C: Shape perimeter.
Ta ble 6 a (Continued)
Surface Table
and Bo 6ax (Continued).
(Continued) Surface and
Perimeters, Surface Boxand
Areas Perimeters,
Area-to Surface Areas
-Perimeter and
Ratio Area-to-Perimeter
s fo r Rectang ular (and
Ratios for Rectangular (and
Square) Ho llo w Structural Sectio ns
Square) Hollow Structural Sections
x5/16 18.2 0.290 1.52 12.2 0.433 1.02 19.0 0.277 1.58
x1/4 18.1 0.237 1.51 12.1 0.355 1.01 19.2 0.224 1.60
x3/16 18.1 0.181 1.51 12.1 0.271 1.01 19.4 0.169 1.62
x1/8 18.1 0.124 1.51 12.1 0.185 1.01 19.6 0.114 1.63
HSS7x7x5/8 21.3 0.659 1.78 21.3 0.659 1.78 26.0 0.540 2.17
x1/2 21.3 0.545 1.78 21.3 0.545 1.78 26.4 0.439 2.20
x3/8 21.2 0.423 1.77 21.2 0.423 1.77 26.8 0.335 2.23
x5/16 21.2 0.359 1.77 21.2 0.359 1.77 27.0 0.281 2.25
x1/4 21.1 0.292 1.76 21.1 0.292 1.76 27.2 0.227 2.27
x3/16 21.1 0.221 1.76 21.1 0.221 1.76 27.4 0.171 2.28
HSS7x5x5/8 19.3 0.607 1.61 17.3 0.677 1.44 22.0 0.533 1.83
x1/2 19.3 0.506 1.61 17.3 0.564 1.44 22.4 0.435 1.87
x3/8 19.2 0.395 1.60 17.2 0.440 1.43 22.8 0.332 1.90
x5/16 19.2 0.335 1.60 17.2 0.374 1.43 23.0 0.279 1.92
x1/4 19.1 0.274 1.59 17.1 0.306 1.43 23.2 0.226 1.93
x3/16 19.1 0.208 1.59 17.1 0.233 1.43 23.4 0.170 1.95
x1/8 19.1 0.141 1.59 17.1 0.158 1.43 23.6 0.114 1.97
HSS7x4x1/2 18.3 0.482 1.53 15.3 0.577 1.28 20.4 0.432 1.70
x3/8 18.2 0.378 1.52 15.2 0.453 1.27 20.8 0.331 1.73
x5/16 18.2 0.322 1.52 15.2 0.385 1.27 21.0 0.278 1.75
x1/4 18.1 0.263 1.51 15.1 0.315 1.26 21.2 0.225 1.77
x3/16 18.1 0.201 1.51 15.1 0.240 1.26 21.4 0.170 1.78
x1/8 18.1 0.136 1.51 15.1 0.164 1.26 21.6 0.114 1.80
HSS7x3x1/2 17.3 0.456 1.44 13.3 0.594 1.11 18.4 0.428 1.53
x3/8 17.2 0.359 1.43 13.2 0.468 1.10 18.8 0.329 1.57
x5/16 17.2 0.307 1.43 13.2 0.400 1.10 19.0 0.277 1.58
x1/4 17.1 0.251 1.43 13.1 0.328 1.09 19.2 0.224 1.60
x3/16 17.1 0.192 1.43 13.1 0.250 1.09 19.4 0.169 1.62
x1/8 17.1 0.131 1.43 13.1 0.171 1.09 19.6 0.114 1.63
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one short surface. Case C: Shape perimeter.
Ta ble 6 a (Continued)
ab e 6a (Co
SurfaceTable
ued) Su ace a d o e e e s, Su ace eas a d ea o e e e
ued).
and Bo x(Continued)
Perimeters, Surface Areas and Area-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r Rectang ular (and
Ratios for Rectangular (and Square) Hollow Structural Sections
Square) Ho llo w Structural Sectio ns
x1/2 18.3 0.533 1.53 18.3 0.533 1.53 22.4 0.435 1.87
x3/8 18.2 0.416 1.52 18.2 0.416 1.52 22.8 0.332 1.90
x5/16 18.2 0.354 1.52 18.2 0.354 1.52 23.0 0.279 1.92
x1/4 18.1 0.289 1.51 18.1 0.289 1.51 23.2 0.226 1.93
x3/16 18.1 0.220 1.51 18.1 0.220 1.51 23.4 0.170 1.95
x1/8 18.1 0.149 1.51 18.1 0.149 1.51 23.6 0.114 1.97
HSS6x5x3/8 17.2 0.400 1.43 16.2 0.425 1.35 20.8 0.331 1.73
x5/16 17.2 0.341 1.43 16.2 0.362 1.35 21.0 0.278 1.75
x1/4 17.1 0.278 1.43 16.1 0.296 1.34 21.2 0.225 1.77
x3/16 17.1 0.212 1.43 16.1 0.225 1.34 21.4 0.170 1.78
HSS6x4x1/2 16.3 0.484 1.36 14.3 0.552 1.19 18.4 0.428 1.53
x3/8 16.2 0.381 1.35 14.2 0.435 1.18 18.8 0.329 1.57
x5/16 16.2 0.326 1.35 14.2 0.372 1.18 19.0 0.277 1.58
x1/4 16.1 0.267 1.34 14.1 0.304 1.18 19.2 0.224 1.60
x3/16 16.1 0.204 1.34 14.1 0.233 1.18 19.4 0.169 1.62
x1/8 16.1 0.139 1.34 14.1 0.159 1.18 19.6 0.114 1.63
HSS6x3x1/2 15.3 0.455 1.28 12.3 0.567 1.03 16.4 0.424 1.37
x3/8 15.2 0.361 1.27 12.2 0.449 1.02 16.8 0.326 1.40
x5/16 15.2 0.309 1.27 12.2 0.385 1.02 17.0 0.275 1.42
x1/4 15.1 0.254 1.26 12.1 0.316 1.01 17.2 0.223 1.43
x3/16 15.1 0.194 1.26 12.1 0.242 1.01 17.4 0.169 1.45
x1/8 15.1 0.133 1.26 12.1 0.166 1.01 17.6 0.114 1.47
HSS6x2x3/8 14.2 0.337 1.18 10.2 0.469 0.850 14.8 0.323 1.23
x5/16 14.2 0.289 1.18 10.2 0.403 0.850 15.0 0.273 1.25
x1/4 14.1 0.239 1.18 10.1 0.333 0.842 15.2 0.222 1.27
x3/16 14.1 0.183 1.18 10.1 0.256 0.842 15.4 0.168 1.28
x1/8 14.1 0.126 1.18 10.1 0.176 0.842 15.6 0.113 1.30
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one short surface. Case C: Shape perimeter.
Ta ble 6 a (Continued)
Surface Table
and Bo 6ax (Continued).
(Continued) Surface and
Perimeters, Surface Boxand
Areas Perimeters, Surface Areas
Area-to -Perimeter and
Ratio Area
s fo to Perimeter
r Rectang ular (and
Square)
Ratios for Rectangular (and
Ho llo w Structural Sectio ns
Square) Hollow Structural Sections
x5/16 16.7 0.351 1.39 16.7 0.351 1.39 21.0 0.278 1.75
x1/4 16.6 0.287 1.38 16.6 0.287 1.38 21.2 0.225 1.77
x3/16 16.6 0.219 1.38 16.6 0.219 1.38 21.4 0.170 1.78
x1/8 16.6 0.149 1.38 16.6 0.149 1.38 21.6 0.114 1.80
HSS5x5x1/2 15.3 0.516 1.28 15.3 0.516 1.28 18.4 0.428 1.53
x3/8 15.2 0.407 1.27 15.2 0.407 1.27 18.8 0.329 1.57
x5/16 15.2 0.347 1.27 15.2 0.347 1.27 19.0 0.277 1.58
x1/4 15.1 0.284 1.26 15.1 0.284 1.26 19.2 0.224 1.60
x3/16 15.1 0.217 1.26 15.1 0.217 1.26 19.4 0.169 1.62
x1/8 15.1 0.148 1.26 15.1 0.148 1.26 19.6 0.114 1.63
HSS5x4x1/2 14.3 0.487 1.19 13.3 0.524 1.11 16.4 0.424 1.37
x3/8 14.2 0.386 1.18 13.2 0.415 1.10 16.8 0.326 1.40
x5/16 14.2 0.330 1.18 13.2 0.356 1.10 17.0 0.275 1.42
x1/4 14.1 0.272 1.18 13.1 0.292 1.09 17.2 0.223 1.43
x3/16 14.1 0.208 1.18 13.1 0.224 1.09 17.4 0.169 1.45
HSS5x3x1/2 13.3 0.454 1.11 11.3 0.534 0.942 14.4 0.418 1.20
x3/8 13.2 0.362 1.10 11.2 0.427 0.933 14.8 0.323 1.23
x5/16 13.2 0.311 1.10 11.2 0.367 0.933 15.0 0.273 1.25
x1/4 13.1 0.257 1.09 11.1 0.303 0.925 15.2 0.222 1.27
x3/16 13.1 0.197 1.09 11.1 0.233 0.925 15.4 0.168 1.28
x1/8 13.1 0.135 1.09 11.1 0.160 0.925 15.6 0.113 1.30
HSS5x2-1/2x1/4 12.6 0.248 1.05 10.1 0.310 0.842 14.2 0.221 1.18
x3/16 12.6 0.191 1.05 10.1 0.239 0.842 14.4 0.167 1.20
x1/8 12.6 0.131 1.05 10.1 0.164 0.842 14.6 0.113 1.22
HSS5x2x3/8 12.2 0.335 1.02 9.20 0.444 0.767 12.8 0.319 1.07
x5/16 12.2 0.289 1.02 9.16 0.384 0.763 13.0 0.271 1.08
x1/4 12.1 0.239 1.01 9.13 0.318 0.761 13.2 0.220 1.10
x3/16 12.1 0.185 1.01 9.10 0.246 0.758 13.4 0.167 1.12
x1/8 12.1 0.127 1.01 9.07 0.169 0.756 13.6 0.113 1.13
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one short surface. Case C: Shape perimeter.
Ta ble 6 a (Continued)
and 6a
SurfaceTable Bo(Continued).
x Perimeters,Surface
(Continued) Surfaceand Box Perimeters,
Areas and Area-to Surface AreasRatio
-Perimeter andsArea-to-Perimeter
fo r Rectang ular (and
Ratios for Rectangular (and Square)
Square) Ho llo w Structural Sectio ns
Hollow Structural Sections
x3/8 13.7 0.400 1.14 13.7 0.400 1.14 16.8 0.326 1.40
x5/16 13.7 0.343 1.14 13.7 0.343 1.14 17.0 0.275 1.42
x1/4 13.6 0.281 1.13 13.6 0.281 1.13 17.2 0.223 1.43
x3/16 13.6 0.216 1.13 13.6 0.216 1.13 17.4 0.169 1.45
x1/8 13.6 0.147 1.13 13.6 0.147 1.13 17.6 0.114 1.47
HSS4x4x1/2 12.3 0.491 1.03 12.3 0.491 1.03 14.4 0.418 1.20
x3/8 12.2 0.392 1.02 12.2 0.392 1.02 14.8 0.323 1.23
x5/16 12.2 0.337 1.02 12.2 0.337 1.02 15.0 0.273 1.25
x1/4 12.1 0.278 1.01 12.1 0.278 1.01 15.2 0.222 1.27
x3/16 12.1 0.214 1.01 12.1 0.214 1.01 15.4 0.168 1.28
x1/8 12.1 0.146 1.01 12.1 0.146 1.01 15.6 0.113 1.30
HSS4x3x3/8 11.2 0.365 0.933 10.2 0.401 0.850 12.8 0.319 1.07
x5/16 11.2 0.315 0.933 10.2 0.346 0.850 13.0 0.271 1.08
x1/4 11.1 0.261 0.925 10.1 0.287 0.842 13.2 0.220 1.10
x3/16 11.1 0.202 0.925 10.1 0.222 0.842 13.4 0.167 1.12
x1/8 11.1 0.139 0.925 10.1 0.153 0.842 13.6 0.113 1.13
HSS4x2-1/2x5/16 10.7 0.303 0.892 9.16 0.352 0.763 12.0 0.269 1.00
x1/4 10.6 0.251 0.883 9.13 0.293 0.761 12.2 0.219 1.02
x3/16 10.6 0.195 0.883 9.10 0.227 0.758 12.4 0.166 1.03
HSS4x2x3/8 10.2 0.332 0.850 8.20 0.413 0.683 10.8 0.314 0.900
x5/16 10.2 0.289 0.850 8.16 0.359 0.680 11.0 0.267 0.917
x1/4 10.1 0.241 0.842 8.13 0.300 0.678 11.2 0.218 0.933
x3/16 10.1 0.187 0.842 8.10 0.233 0.675 11.4 0.166 0.950
x1/8 10.1 0.130 0.842 8.07 0.162 0.673 11.6 0.112 0.967
HSS3-1/2x3-1/2x3/8 10.7 0.382 0.892 10.7 0.382 0.892 12.8 0.319 1.07
x5/16 10.7 0.330 0.892 10.7 0.330 0.892 13.0 0.271 1.08
x1/4 10.6 0.273 0.883 10.6 0.273 0.883 13.2 0.220 1.10
x3/16 10.6 0.211 0.883 10.6 0.211 0.883 13.4 0.167 1.12
x1/8 10.6 0.145 0.883 10.6 0.145 0.883 13.6 0.113 1.13
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one short surface. Case C: Shape perimeter.
Ta ble 6 a (Continued)
Table 6a (Continued).
(Continued) Surface and Box Perimeters, Surface Areas and Area-to-Perimeter
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and Area-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r Rectang ular (and
Ratios for Rectangular (and Square) Hollow Structural Sections
Square) Ho llo w Structural Sectio ns
x5/16 9.66 0.304 0.805 8.66 0.339 0.722 11.0 0.267 0.917
x1/4 9.63 0.253 0.803 8.63 0.283 0.719 11.2 0.218 0.933
x3/16 9.60 0.197 0.800 8.60 0.220 0.717 11.4 0.166 0.950
x1/8 9.57 0.136 0.798 8.57 0.152 0.714 11.6 0.112 0.967
HSS3x3x3/8 9.20 0.368 0.767 9.20 0.368 0.767 10.8 0.314 0.900
x5/16 9.16 0.320 0.763 9.16 0.320 0.763 11.0 0.267 0.917
x1/4 9.13 0.267 0.761 9.13 0.267 0.761 11.2 0.218 0.933
x3/16 9.10 0.208 0.758 9.10 0.208 0.758 11.4 0.166 0.950
x1/8 9.07 0.144 0.756 9.07 0.144 0.756 11.6 0.112 0.967
HSS3x2-1/2x5/16 8.66 0.305 0.722 8.16 0.324 0.680 10.0 0.264 0.833
x1/4 8.63 0.256 0.719 8.13 0.271 0.678 10.2 0.216 0.850
x3/16 8.60 0.199 0.717 8.10 0.212 0.675 10.4 0.165 0.867
x1/8 8.57 0.139 0.714 8.07 0.147 0.673 10.6 0.112 0.883
HSS3x2x5/16 8.16 0.288 0.680 7.16 0.328 0.597 9.00 0.261 0.750
x1/4 8.13 0.243 0.678 7.13 0.277 0.594 9.20 0.214 0.767
x3/16 8.10 0.190 0.675 7.10 0.217 0.592 9.40 0.164 0.783
x1/8 8.07 0.133 0.673 7.07 0.152 0.589 9.60 0.112 0.800
HSS3x1-1/2x1/4 7.63 0.228 0.636 6.13 0.284 0.511 8.20 0.212 0.683
x3/16 7.60 0.180 0.633 6.10 0.224 0.508 8.40 0.163 0.700
x1/8 7.57 0.126 0.631 6.07 0.158 0.506 8.60 0.111 0.717
HSS3x1x1/8 7.07 0.119 0.589 5.07 0.166 0.423 7.60 0.110 0.633
HSS2-1/2x2-1/2x5/16 7.66 0.31 0.638 7.66 0.307 0.638 9.00 0.261 0.750
x1/4 7.63 0.259 0.636 7.63 0.259 0.636 9.20 0.214 0.767
x3/16 7.60 0.203 0.633 7.60 0.203 0.633 9.40 0.164 0.783
x1/8 7.57 0.142 0.631 7.57 0.142 0.631 9.60 0.112 0.800
HSS2-1/2x1-1/2x1/4 6.63 0.227 0.553 5.63 0.268 0.469 7.20 0.209 0.600
x3/16 6.60 0.181 0.550 5.60 0.213 0.467 7.40 0.161 0.617
x1/8 6.57 0.128 0.548 5.57 0.151 0.464 7.60 0.110 0.633
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one short surface. Case C: Shape perimeter.
Ta ble 6 a (Continued)
Table 6a (Continued).
Surface and Bo (Continued)
Surface and Box Perimeters, Surface Areas and Area-to-Perimeter
x Perimeters, Surface Areas and Area-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r Rectang ular (and
Ratios for Rectangular (and Square) Hollow Structural Sections
Square) Ho llo w Structural Sectio ns
x3/16 6.85 0.200 0.571 6.85 0.200 0.571 8.40 0.163 0.700
x1/8 6.82 0.140 0.568 6.82 0.140 0.568 8.60 0.111 0.717
HSS2x2x1/4 6.13 0.246 0.511 6.13 0.246 0.511 7.20 0.209 0.600
x3/16 6.10 0.196 0.508 6.10 0.196 0.508 7.40 0.161 0.617
x1/8 6.07 0.138 0.506 6.07 0.138 0.506 7.60 0.110 0.633
HSS2x1-1/2x3/16 5.60 0.182 0.467 5.10 0.200 0.425 6.40 0.159 0.533
HSS2x1x3/16 5.10 0.166 0.425 4.10 0.206 0.342 5.40 0.156 0.450
x1/8 5.07 0.120 0.423 4.07 0.149 0.339 5.60 0.108 0.467
HSS1-3/4x1-3/4x3/16 5.35 0.191 0.446 5.35 0.191 0.446 6.40 0.159 0.533
HSS1-5/8x1-5/8x3/16 4.97 0.187 0.414 4.97 0.187 0.414 5.90 0.158 0.492
x1/8 4.94 0.135 0.412 4.94 0.135 0.412 6.10 0.109 0.508
HSS1-1/2x1-1/2x3/16 4.60 0.184 0.383 4.60 0.184 0.383 5.40 0.156 0.450
x1/8 4.57 0.133 0.381 4.57 0.133 0.381 5.60 0.108 0.467
HSS1-1/4x1-1/4x3/16 3.85 0.174 0.321 3.85 0.174 0.321 4.40 0.152 0.367
x1/8 3.82 0.129 0.318 3.82 0.129 0.318 4.60 0.107 0.383
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one short surface. Case C: Shape perimeter.
Ta ble 6 b
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and Area-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r Ro und Ho llo w
Structural Sectio ns
Case A Case B
C a se A C a se B
(See Fig . 1 , Pg . 8 9 ) (See Fig . 1 , Pg . 8 9 )
Shape
Surf. Surf.
Perimeter Perimeter
A/ P Ratio Area A/ P Ratio Area
in. ft2 / ft in. ft2 / ft
HSS2 0.0 0 0x0.50 0 62.8 0.4 54 5.2 3 80.0 0.3 57 6.6 7
x0.3 75 62.8 0.3 43 5.2 3 80.0 0.2 69 6.6 7
Ta ble 6 b (Continued)
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and Area-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r Ro und
Ho llo w Structural Sectio ns
Case A Case B
C a se A C a se B
(See Fig . 1 , Pg . 8 9 ) (See Fig . 1 , Pg . 8 9 )
Sha p e
Sur f. Sur f.
Perim eter Perim eter
A/ P Ra tio Area A/ P Ra tio Area
in. ft 2 / ft in. ft 2 / ft
HSS9.625x0.500 30.2 0.443 2.52 38.5 0.348 3.21
x0.375 30.2 0.336 2.52 38.5 0.264 3.21
x0.312 30.2 0.282 2.52 38.5 0.222 3.21
x0.250 30.2 0.227 2.52 38.5 0.179 3.21
x0.188 30.2 0.171 2.52 38.5 0.134 3.21
Ta ble 6 b (Continued)
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and Area-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r Ro und
Ho llo w Structural Sectio ns
Case A Case B
C a se A C a se B
(See Fig . 1 , Pg . 8 9 ) (See Fig . 1 , Pg . 8 9 )
Sha p e
Sur f. Sur f.
Perim eter Perim eter
A/ P Ra tio Area A/ P Ra tio Area
2
in. ft / ft in. ft 2 / ft
HSS6.625x0.500 20.8 0.432 1.73 26.5 0.340 2.21
x0.432 20.8 0.378 1.73 26.5 0.297 2.21
x0.375 20.8 0.331 1.73 26.5 0.260 2.21
x0.312 20.8 0.278 1.73 26.5 0.219 2.21
x0.280 20.8 0.251 1.73 26.5 0.197 2.21
x0.250 20.8 0.225 1.73 26.5 0.177 2.21
x0.188 20.8 0.169 1.73 26.5 0.133 2.21
x0.125 20.8 0.114 1.73 26.5 0.0895 2.21
Ta ble 6 b (Continued)
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and Area-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r Ro und
Ho llo w Structural Sectio ns
Case A Case B
Case A Case B
(See Fig . 1 , Pg . 8 9 ) (See Fig . 1 , Pg . 8 9 )
Shape
Surf. Surf.
Perimeter Perimeter
A/ P Ratio Area A/ P Ratio Area
in. ft2 / ft in. ft2 / ft
HSS4.000x0.337 12.6 0.290 1.05 16.0 0.228 1.33
x0.313 12.6 0.270 1.05 16.0 0.212 1.33
x0.250 12.6 0.219 1.05 16.0 0.172 1.33
x0.237 12.6 0.209 1.05 16.0 0.164 1.33
x0.226 12.6 0.200 1.05 16.0 0.157 1.33
x0.220 12.6 0.194 1.05 16.0 0.153 1.33
x0.188 12.6 0.166 1.05 16.0 0.131 1.33
x0.125 12.6 0.113 1.05 16.0 0.0885 1.33
Ta ble 6 c
Surface and Bo x Perimeters, Surface Areas and Area-to -Perimeter Ratio s fo r Pipes
Case A Case B
Case A Case B
(See Fig . 1 , Pg . 8 9 ) (See Fig . 1 , Pg . 8 9 )
Shape
Surf. Surf.
Perimeter Perimeter
A/ P Ratio Area A/ P Ratio Area
in. ft2 / ft in. ft2 / ft
Standard W eight
12 40.1 0.364 3.34 51.0 0.286 4.25
10 33.8 0.353 2.81 43.0 0.277 3.58
8 27.1 0.310 2.26 34.5 0.243 2.88
6 20.8 0.268 1.73 26.5 0.211 2.21
5 17.5 0.246 1.46 22.3 0.193 1.85
4 14.1 0.225 1.18 18.0 0.176 1.50
3 1/ 2 12.6 0.213 1.05 16.0 0.167 1.33
3 11.0 0.203 0.916 14.0 0.159 1.17
2 1/ 2 9.03 0.189 0.753 11.5 0.148 0.958
2 7.46 0.144 0.622 9.50 0.113 0.792
1 1/ 2 5.97 0.134 0.497 7.60 0.105 0.633
1 1/ 4 5.22 0.128 0.435 6.64 0.101 0.553
1 4.13 0.120 0.344 5.26 0.0939 0.438
3/ 4 3.30 0.101 0.275 4.20 0.0792 0.350
1/ 2 2.64 0.0949 0.220 3.36 0.0745 0.280
Extra Strong
12 40.1 0.480 3.34 51.0 0.377 4.25
10 33.8 0.477 2.81 43.0 0.374 3.58
8 27.1 0.471 2.26 34.5 0.370 2.88
6 20.8 0.404 1.73 26.5 0.317 2.21
5 17.5 0.350 1.46 22.3 0.275 1.85
4 14.1 0.312 1.18 18.0 0.245 1.50
3 1/ 2 12.6 0.293 1.05 16.0 0.230 1.33
3 11.0 0.274 0.916 14.0 0.215 1.17
2 1/ 2 9.03 0.250 0.753 11.5 0.196 0.958
2 7.46 0.198 0.622 9.50 0.156 0.792
1 1/ 2 5.97 0.179 0.497 7.60 0.141 0.633
1 1/ 4 5.22 0.169 0.435 6.64 0.133 0.553
1 4.13 0.155 0.344 5.26 0.121 0.438
3/ 4 3.30 0.131 0.275 4.20 0.103 0.350
1/ 2 2.64 0.121 0.220 3.36 0.0952 0.280
Double -E
Extra Strong
8 27.1 0.786 2.26 34.5 0.618 2.88
6 20.8 0.751 1.73 26.5 0.590 2.21
5 17.5 0.649 1.46 22.3 0.510 1.85
4 14.1 0.573 1.18 18.0 0.450 1.50
3 11.0 0.497 0.916 14.0 0.390 1.17
2.5 9.03 0.446 0.753 11.5 0.350 0.958
2 7.46 0.356 0.622 9.50 0.280 0.792
Case A: Shape perimeter. Case B: Box perimeter, equal to four times the depth.
MATERIALS PAG E 88
W- AN D M- SHAPES S- SHAPE
Case C Case D
Case C Case D
Case A Case B
Case B
Case C Case D
Case A-1: Shape perimeter, minus short leg surface Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one flange surface
Case A-2: Shape perimeter, minus long leg surface Case B: Shape perimeter
Case B: Shape perimeter Case C: Box perimeter, minus one flange surface
Case B
Case A: Shape perimeter, minus one flange surface ROUN D HSS AN D PIPES
Case B: Shape perimeter
Case A Case B
LIST OF FIGURES
Figure 1a. Detailing Considerations for Masonry (Plan Detail at Masonry Corner) ....................................7
Figure 1b. Detailing Considerations for Masonry (Sample Wall Section Details at Floor) ............................7
Figure 1c. Detailing Considerations for Masonry (Sample Wall Section Details at Roof) ............................8
Figure 2a. Detailing Considerations for Precast Concrete Panels
(Sample Wall Section Detail at Vertical Span Precast Panels) ..................................................10
Figure 2b. Detailing Considerations for Precast Concrete Panels
(Sample Wall Section Detail at Horizontal Span Precast Panels) ..............................................11
Figure 2c. Detailing Considerations for Precast Concrete Panels
(Sample Plan Detail for Horizontal Span Precast Panels) ........................................................12
Figure 2d. Detailing Considerations for Precast Concrete Panels
(Sample Plan Detail for Vertical Span Precast Panels) ............................................................12
Figure 2e. Detailing Considerations for Precast Concrete Panels
(Sample Plan Detail for Horizontal Span Precast Panels at Inside Corner) ................................13
Figure 2f. Detailing Considerations for Precast Concrete Panels
(Sample Wall Section Details for Horizontal Span Precast Panels at Inside Corner) ..................13
Figure 3. Detailing Considerations for Limestone Panels (Wall Section Detail) ........................................14
Figure 4. Detailing Considerations for Thin Stone Veneer Panels (Wall Section Detail) ............................15
Figure 5. Detailing Considerations for Window Wall Enclosure Systems (Wall Section Detail) ..................16
Figure 6. Detailing Considerations for Floor/ Ceiling Sandwich ............................................................17
Figure 7. Detailing Considerations for Diagonal Bracing......................................................................18
PAG E 3 DETAILS
IN TRODUCTION
This section has been developed to provide conceptual detailing considerations for various building enclosure
systems (building skins) and their connections to different types of steel framing systems. The details are intend-
ed to identify issues that should be addressed in early phases of the project, as wall sections and interfaces with
the structure are developed. Each type of enclosure system includes a commentary that elaborates on detailing
considerations. Several references are given at the end of this section.
This section is not intended to be a comprehensive detailing guide. It is intended to identify issues that should be
addressed in early phases of a project— when wall sections and enclosure systems are interfaced with the struc-
ture. The details are not intended to identify all necessary components of a weather tight enclosure system.
Various regions of the country will have other details that are equally appropriate and cost effective.
Lateral System . The type of lateral system used in a building will have a large impact on where the interior face
of the enclosure system is located relative to the column centerlines. If diagonal bracing is used, the enclosure
system and the interior wall finish, along with its supports, must clear the bracing members. Usually the bracing
members are rods, angles, or structural tubes that are located on the column centerlines. If single angles are
used, the vertical leg of the angle is attached to a gusset plate that is located on the column centerline and the
horizontal leg is oriented either toward the interior or exterior face of the building. The horizontal leg should be
oriented so as to avoid interference with the CMU back up and the interior wall finish supports. It should be noted
that if a diagonally braced system is used, bracing is not required in every bay. Depending on the building size
and configuration, bracing may only be required in one or two bays in each direction. Diagonally braced bays
can sometimes accommodate doors and windows within the bay— provided the opening's frames and supports
clear the bracing members.
If rigid moment frames or shear walls are used as the building's lateral system, the lateral system will not dictate
the location of the enclosure system or interior wall finish surfaces. There are, however, cost implications and
detail considerations that must be addressed if unbraced lateral systems are used. Additional information on lat-
eral systems is given in the Systems Section of this G uide.
Floor System. The floor system shown is a steel floor deck with a concrete topping system. Typical floor system
thicknesses range from 4 in. to 7.5 in. The thickness of the floor system is dependent on the floor loads, the dis-
tance that the system must span between beams, and the required fire rating. The metal deck can be either a
composite steel floor deck, or a non-composite steel floor deck. A composite steel floor deck is a cold-formed
steel deck that acts as a permanent form and as the positive bending reinforcement for the structural concrete
topping. In other words, it is a steel deck which has dimples pressed in the deck which interlock with the cured
cast-in-place concrete to form the tension reinforcing in the bottom of the slab. Non-composite steel floor deck
is cold-formed steel deck that acts as permanent formwork for reinforced concrete slabs. It is only a form— the
deck does not have dimples, and it does not act compositely with the concrete.
The floor system can be supported on either non-composite beams, or composite beams. Non-composite beams
are standard steel beams that support the metal deck and concrete topping. Composite beams are steel beams
that have headed studs welded to the top flanges of the beams after the metal deck has been installed. These
studs interlock with the cured cast-in-place concrete and act together as a composite unit. The advantage of com-
posite beams is that the steel depths and weights can usually decrease as a result of the composite action. It
should be noted, however, that the resulting shallower floor system should be carefully checked for any floor
vibration concerns.
DETAILS PAG E 4
Several other types of floor systems including cast-in-place concrete and precast concrete planks can be used
with steel framing. Precast planks can economically span 10 to 40 ft between steel girders, depending on the
floor load and plank thickness. Be careful, though, as long spans of planks may lead to deeper steel girders.
Fireproofing . Applicable building codes will determine the required fire ratings for various construction classifi-
cations. They also determine the required fire ratings for various components and systems within the building. All
recognized fire rated systems are tested and passed by appropriate regulation standards agencies such as
Underwriters Laboratories, or National Evaluation Service, Incorporated. Many types of fireproofing systems are
available. Friable (soft) and cementitious fireproofing systems are generally the most cost effective types of spray-
on systems. Intumescent paints may be a desirable solution as a fire-resistant coating for steel that is exposed to
view.
Primed or painted surfaces can present potential adhesion problems for spray-on fireproof coatings. If paint is
specified for structural steel that will subsequently be protected with spray-on fireproofing, e.g., metal deck, the
architect should contact both the paint and fire protection suppliers, in advance, to ensure compatibility of the
two products. O therwise, bonding agents or costly field modifications may be necessary. G enerally, as long as
the steel surface is free of dirt and oil, the presence of light rust will not adversely affect the adhesion of spray-
on fire protection.
PAG E 5 DETAILS
Sample plan and section details for masonry are given in Figures 1a, 1b, and 1c. These figures illustrate many
of the concepts discussed in the G ENERAL CO NSIDERATIO NS Section, as well as those discussed in this section.
Enclosure System. For the purpose of this G uide, the enclosure system is defined as the weather tight wall system
that encloses the building. It is essential that the location of the enclosure system be determined relative to the
column centerlines at an early stage of the project. Proper position of the enclosure system is critical because it
can increase the chances for economical solutions to bracing systems, foundations, and perimeter framing mem-
ber sizes in the building.
Concrete masonry units (CMU) have been selected as the back-up system for the masonry details. CMU was cho-
sen because it has a long history of successful applications. Another viable back-up system that may be appro-
priate in various areas of the country is a metal stud back-up system. Consult a cost estimator for economic
advantages of both systems in a particular area. A metal stud back-up system has been found to be economical
for specific applications, however, it is generally a less forgiving system than CMU, and requires close attention
to detailing and assembly of the system.
When considering the use of a brick and CMU enclosure system, the location of the entire enclosure sys-
tem relative to the column centerline must be determined. The brick and block enclosure system should
completely bypass the floor slab, perimeter beam flanges, as well as the column flanges, or the brick
should bypass the slab while each floor slab supports the CMU.
There are advantages and disadvantages to both alternatives. If the masonry enclosure system bypass-
es the slab edge, the perimeter steel members do not support the load of the masonry at each floor, and
therefore allow the perimeter steel members to be lighter and shallower.
The disadvantage of the masonry enclosure bypassing the slab edge is that the weight of the entire enclo-
sure system would be supported directly on the perimeter footings or grade beams. This may require a
larger and more expensive foundation. Furthermore, since no part of the exterior columns would be
buried within the enclosure system, the columns would have a larger projection into the building's usable
spaces. It should be noted that the location of the inside face of the masonry enclosure system would be
dictated by clearances required for the largest column or widest beam flange at the perimeter of the
building.
It should also be noted that when a building has a high overall ratio of openings to remaining walls, a
system where the masonry bypasses the steel frame is a preferred solution.
There are basically two options for the location of the building's face brick relative to the floor slab edge.
It can either bypass each floor, where the entire weight of the brick is supported on the perimeter foun-
dation wall, or the brick can be supported on shelf angles at various floor levels.
If the vertical height of the building exceeds approximately 30 ft, it may be necessary to support the brick
on shelf angles at periodic horizontal elevations. A structural engineer should be consulted to assist with
this determination. However, if shelf angles are not required, it is generally more economical to support
the entire weight of the face brick on the foundation wall. Note that some codes may require support at
each floor.
DETAILS PAG E 6
Depending on where the enclosure system is located relative to the column the CMU will either bypass
the perimeter steel beam at the roof or it will not. If the CMU bypasses the perimeter centerline the CMU
may extend above the roof as a cantilever and provide lateral support for the roof parapet. A structural
engineer should be consulted to determine the maximum height where the CMU can support the para-
pet.
If the CMU does not bypass the steel framing, the continuity of the CMU will be lost and provisions will
need to be made to prevent movement or rotation of the parapet above the roof.
Masonry Anchors. If the masonry walls span vertically between floors, adjustable anchors at a column would be
a redundant form of reinforcement. Anchors at columns can also increase the cost of a masonry wall system,
since a steel detailer would need to detail each anchor on each column (assuming that this is in the detailer's
scope of work). If the anchors are field installed, anchor installation must be coordinated with the fireproofing
contractor. It is expensive to remove fireproofing and install anchors to a column after the column has been fire-
proofed.
PAG E 7 DETAILS
Brickexpansio
Brick expansio n int.
n jo jo int.
22 '-0 " m ax.
ft max. froco
fro m mrner.
co rner.
Relatio nship
Relatio nshipo fo co
f colum n line
lumn to
line to
interio r face
interio o fowall
r face f wallcan
canvary
vary
C avity wall
Cavity wall insulatio
insulationn
Verticalflashing
Vertical flashing
C M U co
CMU contro
ntro l jo
l jo intint
Sealantsystem
Sealant system
11 in.
in.min.
m in.clearance
clearance recoreco m m ended.
mmended.
CoC ompressible
m pressible filler
filler used
used to prevent
to prevent
mom ortar
rtarbridg
bridging,
ing , mom o vem transfer,
vement ent transfer,
Adjustable
Adjustable andtotoacco
and accommomm o date
date steelsteel erectio
erectio n n
Firepro
Fireprooofing ,
fing,
anchorsrs
ancho totolerances.
lerances.Clearance
C learance may m ay
needneed
to to
as
as required
required beincreased
increasedbased based
be o n oancho
n ancho r type.
r type.
Interio
Interio rr wall
wallfinish,
finish,
CClearance
learance fo forr as
as required
required
cross-bracing,
cro ss-bracing ,
asrequired
as required
Figure 1 a . Detailing Co nsideratio ns fo r Maso nry (Plan Detail at Maso nry Co rner)
Co ntinuo us shelf
C ontinuous shelf
ang le suppo rt,
angle support, C avitywall
Cavity wall
as required Firesto pping
Firesto pping, as required
as required insulatio
insulatio nn
Co mpressible filler.
Compressible filler.
Firepro
Firepro oofing
fing,
, Adjustable
Adjustable
Clearance
Clearance, as as required
required
as required
required
by beam deflection. ancho rr
ancho
by beam deflectio n.
C lip ang
Clip angles
les
@@4 4ft'-0 " typ.
o .c. typ. CMU
C M U thickness
thicknessdetermined
determ ined
HHo rizontal
o rizo ntaljojoint
int
reinforcing,
rcing , with vertical
with vertical by o verall heig ht and
height andspan
span
reinfo
asasrequired
required slotted
slo ttedhoho le le
Interio
Interio rr wall
wall
forr expansio
fo expansio n.n.
finish, as
finish, as
C learancefofor r
Clearance Anchor rinto
Ancho into
required
required
cro ss-bracing,
cro ss-bracing , bond
bo ndbeam.
beam .
as
as required
required
Figure 1 b. Detailing Co nsideratio ns fo r Maso nry (Sample W all Sectio n Details at Flo o r)
DETAILS PAG E 8
C
Coo unterflashing
unterflashing
Parapet m
Parapet may
ay require
require additio
additional
nal ggro
ro uted
uted
reinfo rcement
reinfo rcem ent based
based oonnheig ht and
height andwind
wind
lo ading co
conditio
nditions
ns
Steel
Steel plate
plate to
to suppo
supportrtmaso
m a sonry,
nry,
as
as required
required based
based oonn beam
beam po positio
sitionn
and width
Co
C oping
ping system,
system ,
as required
as required
Bond
Bo nd beam,
beam ,
Ro
Roooff as required
as required
framing
fram ing
CMU
C M U thickness
thicknesstoto
be determ ined by
determined by
o verall heig
height and
ht and
spa
spann
Clip
C lip ang les @
a ng les @ 44 '=ft 0 "
oo.c. typ. with
n center, vertical
typ ica lly with
vertica
slo tted l ho
sloletted
fo rho le fo r
exp a nsio n. Ancho r into
Ro o fing
fing
expansio n. Ancho r system
b o nd b ea m .
into bo nd beam.
Ho
H orizo
rizontal
nta ljojoint
int
reinfo
reinforcing ,
rcing,
asrequired
as required
C ompressible
Co m pressible 1 in. min.
filler. C
filler. learance
Clearance, clearance
as required
as required by
by recommended
beam deflectio
beam deflectionn
Firepro
Firepro o fing,
fing ,
as
as required
required
Adjustable
Adjustable maso
m asonry
nryancho
anchors.
rs.
TTypically
ypically @
@ 3322 in.
" o no .c.
center. Interio r wall finish,
Interio
as required
as required
Clearance
C learance fo
forr
cro ss-bracing,
cro ss-bracing ,
as required
as required
Sample plan and section details for precast concrete panels are given in Figures 2a-2f. These figures illustrate
many of the concepts discussed in the G ENERAL CO NSIDERATIO NS Section, as well as those discussed in this
section.
G eneral C onsiderations. Precast concrete panels can be an attractive and economical enclosure system for
appropriate applications. Precast panel systems are most economical when the panel sizes are 20 ft to 30 ft in
length, and the panel width/ height is limited to approximately 14 ft.
G ravity Load. Precast concrete panels are generally supported one of three ways. O ne way to support the pan-
els is to span the panels horizontally between columns. The panels may also be supported at each floor level by
the perimeter beams. O therwise the panels may be stacked on each other and supported by the building's foun-
dation. O bviously, a large building height may limit the feasibility of stacking the precast panels. The panel pro-
file and structural bay size will determine the most economical panel support system.
Wind Load. Precast concrete panels can be designed to span either vertically or horizontally for the applied wind
load. If the panels are designed to span vertically, they are generally laterally supported at each floor level or by
a secondary lateral support system that transfers the lateral load to the primary structure. If the panels are
designed to span horizontally, they are laterally supported at the columns as well as intermittent lateral supports
at the floor levels. Precast concrete panels are usually designed as part of the enclosure system only, and not
designed to be incorporated as part of the building's lateral system.
Construction Tolerances. All enclosure systems must have tolerances for deviations in materials and the con-
struction process. Connections of precast panels to a steel frame must provide flexibility in all directions for field
installation of the connection. G enerally, it is not the architect's responsibility to design the connection, but the
architect should recognize flexibility for field tolerances.
Connections. There are numerous ways to connect precast concrete exterior wall panels to the supporting steel
frame. The precast panel manufacturer will generally determine the final details of the connection. It is, howev-
er, the architect's responsibility to make adequate provisions for proper support and construction tolerance of the
panels. Some precast manufacturers prefer to bear the panels on recessed pockets within the panels that are sup-
ported directly on seated connections or haunches from beams or columns. The seated connections or haunch-
es minimize the eccentricity of the panel self-weight on the support connection. O ther support options include
such assemblies as structural angles or channels attached to the columns or beams which would support embed-
ded angles located on the back of the precast panels.
Inside C orners. O ne of the most overlooked conditions when detailing precast panel systems is the inside corner
condition. This is a particularly important condition when using panels that span horizontally. The reason that
inside corners must be carefully considered is because, unless carefully detailed, the panel may not have ade-
quate support. Due to the column location at the corner configuration, the panels cannot be supported directly
from the column. Instead, the panels are supported directly on the spandrel members or on the concrete slab
above the spandrel members.
There are typically three methods to support precast panel ends at inside corners. The first method is to have
each spandrel member act as the sole support for the panels near the column. This method can be successful if
the spandrel is properly designed. Since the panels will have a tendency to roll or rotate, the spandrels must be
designed for the torsional forces induced by the eccentricity of the precast panel. This method usually results in
heavier spandrel members, but it does eliminate the need for stiffeners and braces. The second method is simi-
DETAILS PAG E 10
lar to the first method except that the spandrel members alone do not resist the torsional forces in the spandrel.
A steel member is placed perpendicular to the spandrel at the point where the panel is supported. This solution
will decrease the size of the spandrel members, but the additional perpendicular steel may be undesirable, or
conflict with other building systems. The third method is to provide stiffener plates and kickers to resist the tor-
sional effects on the spandrel beams. This has been a successful solution, but the stiffeners will increase the steel
fabrication costs.
Supporting the horizontal spanning panels directly from the columns at an inside corner is not a suggested detail.
To support directly from the column, the panels would have to be supported on steel members that cantilever
horizontally from the column to the panel. The panel loads would be eccentric to the column, and would increase
the bending and torsional stresses on the column. Furthermore, since both of the panels need to be supported
from the same column, the cantilevered members would be at different elevations— creating a non-typical bear-
ing support condition of the corner panels.
EEmbedded
m bedded
pplate
l a te
Alig nment plate ancho red with
A l i g n m e n t p la te a n c h o r e d w ith
slo
s l otted
tte od r oo versized
r o v e r s iho
z eles
d toh ool ne
e s to o n e
panel
p a n eand l a nwelded
d w e l dtoe odther
t o panel
o th e r p a n e l
to
t o prevent
p r e v e vertical
n t v e r tlo
i cad
a l transfer
lo a d tr a n sfe r
Panel
Pa n e jol jint
o in t
((ooften
f t e nata t
I n t e r iro finish,
Interio r fin ish ,
w i n d owwsills i l l
windo a s required
as re q u ir e d
lin e )
line)
JJo int
i n tsealant
se a l a n t
ssystem
yste m Bearing ang le ancho red
B e a r in g a n g le a n c h o re d
to
t o wall
w a lpanel
l p a nand e l afield
n d fie ld
welded
w e l d e dto tembedded
o em bedded
p l a t eini flo
plate n of lro slab
o r sl a b
Panel cantilever
Pa n e l c a n t i l e v e r Embedded
E m b e d d eplate
d p la te
(flo o r line
(flo o r l in e
t o tos psplice),
l i c e ),
D edesig
s i g nnede d toto
w i twithstand
h sta n d
w i nwind
d l oloaad d
Firesto pping
F i r ,e as
s t orequired
p p in g
Flo
F l oo ro system
r sy ste m
1 in. min.
1 i n clearance,
. m in .,
1 1/ 2 in.
1 . preferred
5 in . p r e fe rre d Firepro
F i r e p r oofing
o f i ,n g ,
a
ass required
re q u ir e d
Interio
I n t e r irofinish,
r fin ish ,
a s required
as re q u ir e d
Clearance fo r
C le a ra n c e fo r
cro ss-bracing ,
c r o ss- b r a c in g ,
as
a srequired
re q u ir e d
Figure 2 a . Detailing Co nsideratio ns fo r Precast Co ncrete Panels (Sample W all Sectio n Detail at Vertical Span Precast Panels)
PAG E 11 DETAILS
E mEmbedded
b e d d e d plate
p la te
f o rfo br e
bearing
a r i n g ang
a n glel e
a t tattachment
a chm ent
BBearing
e a r i n ganga nlegnear
le n e a r
ttoo pp oof panel—
f p a n attach
e l - a tta c h
ttoo bearing
b e a r i n suppo
g s u prtp o r t
B e aBearing
r i n g s usuppo
p p o rrtt Shim,
S h i m as
, a required
s re q u ire d
a t t aattached
c h e d t oto
c o l ucomlumnn
PaPanelnel
j ojoi nint
t Interio r finish,
In te r i o r f i n i sh ,
as required
a s re q u ire d
J oJoi nint
t ssealant
e a la n t
s ysystem
ste m
Clearance fo r
C le a ra n c e fo r
cro ss-bracing ,
c r o ss- b r a c in g ,
as
a srequired
re q u ire d
Figure 2 b. Detailing Co nsideratio ns fo r Precast Co ncrete Panels (Sample W all Sectio n Detail at Ho rizo ntal Span Precast Panels)
DETAILS PAG E 12
Co
C orner
r n e rpanels
p a n e lquirk
s q u i mitered
r k m i t e roerd butt
o r jo
b uinted
tt j o i n te d
(A l i gnn oor ralternate
(Alig a l t e r n a tbutt
e b ujot tints)
j o i n ts)
SeSealant
a l a n t ssystem,
y ste m , Vertical
Ve r ti c a l
Bearing
B e a r i n g ang
a n le
g le
a as
s r erequired
q u ire d p a n e ljoj int
panel o in t
a n c h ored
ancho r e dtot opanel
p a nel
B e Bearing
a r i n g s usuppo
p p o r rt
t
a t t attached
a c h e d t otoc co
o l ulumn
m n
Thickness
T h i c k n e s so foprecast
f p r e c a panels
s t p a n determined
e l s d e t e r m iby
ned by
facto
f a c t orsr ssuch
s u c hasa span
s s p aand
n a nrequired
d r e q u i wall
re d w pro
a lfile
l p r o file
Figure 2 c. Detailing Co nsideratio ns fo r Precast Co ncrete Panels (Sample Plan Detail fo r Ho rizo ntal Span Precast Panels)
Tie
T i eback
b a co c knnectio
c o n nn e c t i o n
u s i n clip
using g c angl i p les
a n g le s
a n c hred
ancho o r to
e dpanelto p a n e l
a n dfield
and f i ewelded
l d w e ltod e d t o
c olumn.
co lu m n Slo. tted
S l o ot tre d o r
o v e r size d h o le s m a y
o versized ho les may
b e u se d to a c c o m m o d a te
be used to acco mmo date
e r e c tio n to le r a n c e s. Sh im s
erectio n to lerances. Shims
m a y a lso b e r e q u ir e d
may
b e tw also
e ebe n required
a n g le a n d c o lu m n .
between ang le and co lumn.
V eVertical
r tic a l
pa panel
n e l jo
j oint
in t
Slab
S l a bedg
ede gbelo
e b we l o w
Interio
I n t e rri finish,
o r fin ish ,
as
a srequired
re q u ire d
Figure 2 d. Detailing Co nsideratio ns fo r Precast Co ncrete Panels (Sample Plan Detail fo r Vertical Span Precast Panels)
PAG E 13 DETAILS
Stiffe n e r p la te
Stiffener plate belo w
b e lo w p a n e l
panel suppo rt, as
su p p o r t,
required
IInterio
n t e r ifinish,
o r fin ish ,
a s re q u ire d aassrequired
re q u ire d
I n t err finish,
Interio io r fin ish ,
a srequired
as re q u ire d
A lte Alternate
r n a t e attachment
a t t a c h 1m e n t 1
f o r fopr rprecast
e c a spanel
t panel
FFlo
l ooor system
r syste m
Firepro o fing ,
Fire p ro o fin g ,
as required
a s re q u ire d
A l tAlternate
e r n a t eattachment
a t t a c h2m e n t 2
f o rfo p r e c a s t panel
r precast panel
A sample wall section detail for limestone panels is given in Figure 3. The figure illustrates many of the concepts
discussed in the G ENERAL CO NSIDERATIO NS Section, as well as those discussed in this section.
Anchors. The term "anchor" generally refers to straps, rods, or other connections between limestone and the struc-
ture. Most anchors are intended to hold limestone panels in their vertical position, as opposed to supporting the
weight of the limestone. All anchors embedded in limestone should be a non-corrosive material (stainless steel,
brass, bronze). Limestone anchors are typically embedded in the stone with mortar. Therefore, stainless steel or
other non-corrosive materials will reduce the chance of staining and spalling problems resulting from corrosion
of the anchor steel. Carbon steel of adequate strength may be used for supports that are not embedded in stone.
It is recommended that a limestone fabricator be consulted for further detailing information.
Back-uup Systems. Panel thickness, panel span, and wind load requirements, will all be variables in determining
the proper back-up system for the limestone panels. The back-up system could be any material that is compati-
ble with limestone and is stiff enough to limit the horizontal deflection and maintain the integrity of the panels.
Typically, a steel sub-frame system is used as a back-up system, as illustrated in Figure 3. CMU may be consid-
ered as a back-up system, but it is usually most appropriate for smaller panel sizes and lighter overall loading
conditions.
Supports. Unlike precast concrete panels, limestone panels should always be vertically supported at the bottom
of the panel. If the panel bears on the panel directly below it (see Figure 3), non-corrosive anchors should be
used to connect the two panels. If the panels are supported on steel angles with "grab rods," the angles may be
carbon steel that is galvanized or painted, but the steel rods should be a non-corrosive material.
Interio r finish,
Jo int sealant as required
system
Steel back-up
fram ing
Expansio n
ancho rs, two
per sto ne m in.
Em bedded plate
Firesto ppingFiresto
, as required
pping
Flo o r
system
Panel thickness
Panel thickness Clearance for
(3 -6in.in.
-6 typ.)
in. typ.) cross-bracing,
(3
as required
DETAILIN G CON SIDERATION S FOR THIN STON E VEN EER PAN ELS
A sample wall section detail for thin stone veneer panels is given in Figure 4. The figure illustrates many of the
concepts discussed in the G ENERAL CO NSIDERATIO NS Section, as well as those discussed in this section.
G eneral D esign C onsiderations. Thin stone panels are products of nature. As a result, they have different physi-
cal properties— even stones from within the same quarry. For example, the strength characteristics of a granite
panel may be as much as 150 percent of another granite panel. When selecting a thin stone veneer system,
architects should carefully consider: the physical properties of the stone to be selected, design criteria for the
veneer, evaluate the interrelationship of the exterior wall assembly, and determine/ clarify the structural engineer-
ing responsibilities of the stone veneer and the anchoring system. See Figure 4 for a sample wall section detail.
Back-uup System. A grid strut back-up system will be required to laterally and vertically support the thin stone. The
back-up system is generally a steel sub-frame system, or a CMU wall. Consult a stone fabricator for detailing
information and deflection limitation criteria.
Anchors. Because of the variety of strengths between stones, even between stones from the same quarry, stone
panel anchors need to be chosen very carefully. There are hundreds of different anchors that are inserted into a
kerf or slot cut into a hole drilled into the sides or rear of the stone panels. Choosing the appropriate anchor,
based on the panel size, thickness and back-up system is critical to the success of thin stone veneer panel sys-
tems.
Steel ancho rs at
panel sides Interio r finish with
clearance fo r
cro ss-bracing ,
as required
Steel ancho r fo r
sto ne suppo rt Firesto pping ,
as required
Sealant,
as required
Figure 4 . Detailing Co nsideratio ns fo r Thin Sto ne Veneer Panels (W all Sectio n Detail)
DETAILS PAG E 16
G eneral C onsiderations. Window wall systems have a lateral load resisting structural system within themselves.
The mullions of the window wall system provide support to transfer the exterior wind loads on the glazing to the
primary building structure. G enerally speaking, the glazing will span in the short direction between mullions.
Therefore, depending on the proportions and orientation of the glazing, the structural mullions will span either
horizontally or vertically. Consult a window wall manufacturer to determine practical mullion locations and
depths. It should be noted that mullions could be reinforced with steel to increase their strength without increas-
ing their depth. See Figure 5 for a sample wall section detail.
Alternate Attachment
fo r Mullio n Ancho r
G lazing ,
as required
Interio r finish,
as required
1 1/ 2 in. min.
clearance
Spandrel,
as required
Mullio n depth sized
to resist ho rizo ntal Ceiling system,
lo ad (wind lo ad) as required
between attachment
po ints, as well as
suppo rt self weig ht
Figure 5 . Detailing Co nsideratio ns fo r W indo w W all Enclo sure Systems (W all Sectio n Detail)
PAG E 17 DETAILS
M.E.P. Space. Evaluating space requirements for mechanical, electrical, and plumbing systems can be difficult
to do at an early phase of a project. Unfortunately, that is when types of system decisions need to be made.
Probably the most important system decision to be made is to determine the approximate sizes of the mechani-
cal ductwork. Consult a mechanical engineer for this information. Also, general locations of major ductwork or
piping crossovers should be identified. Crossovers can be the type of problem area that require lowered ceilings
and expensive beam web penetrations if sufficient space is not provided when the ceiling sandwich depth is deter-
mined.
Flo o r system
Firepro o fing ,
as required
Beam web penetratio ns
Slab thickness
5 in. to Suspended
Lig ht fixture
7 in., typ. aco ustical ceiling
G eneral. Buildings that use diagonal braces for the lateral system can be extremely economical (see the Systems
section of this manual). However, the disadvantage of diagonal braces is that the braces may conflict with ideal
locations for doors or windows. In order to minimize any sort of conflict between the bracing and the doors/ win-
dows, it is important to understand exactly what shape the brace member is, and where it is located.
It is desirable to have the work lines of all of the connecting members intersect at one work point (see Bracing
Detail). The work lines run through the centroids of the members. If the member is not symmetrical, the work line
is not at the mid-depths of the member, i.e., the centroid of an angle is not at the mid-depths of the angle. This
is essential to understand when determining whether or not a window or doorframe will bypass the brace.
G usset Plates. G usset plates may be a variety of sizes and shapes. It will be dictated by the force in the diago-
nal brace and the thickness of the gusset plate. If the gusset plate is hidden within a wall, the size and shape of
the gusset plate generally is not an issue. However, if the gusset plate is exposed, there are virtually endless pos-
sibilities for its shape. However, the size of the gusset plate may be governed by the amount of area that the diag-
onal brace must overlap the gusset plate in order to achieve an adequate connection. To minimize the gusset
plate sizes, the diagonal brace may actually start below the finished floor surface, as shown in the detail.
Work Lines. The "work line" for the bracing member, located at the centroid of the bracing member, may not nec-
essarily be at the mid-depths of the member. This would be the case for non-symmetrical members such as WT-
shapes and angles. Also, the angle of the bracing member at a floor may be at a different angle from a floor
above or below it. This would occur if the floors had different floor-to-floor heights.
R e q u ire d
Required c o n n enc leng
co nnectio t i o nthl e n g t h
D Diag
i a g oo nnal
a l bracing
b r a c in g
b e tw e e n g u sse t p la te a n d
between g usset plate and
b ra c in g m e m b e r
bracing member
Fie ld w e ld o r b o lt
d i a Field
g o n aweld
l b ro a rc bo
e lt
to
g u sdiag
s e t opnal
l a t brace
e to
g usset plate
Erectio
E r e c t in
onbo blt,o l t ,
i f required
if re q u ire d
G u s sGe tusset
p l a plate
t e l o cloacated
te d
o n b eo an mbeama n dand c ocol ulumn
m n
WW
o rko po
r k int
p o in t
c e n te r lin e s.
centerlines.
S h a p e m a y v a r y.
Shape may vary.
WW oo rkline
r k l i n eatacentro
t c e nidt roofi d o f
bbracing
r a c i n gmember,
m e m bno e r,t n o t
nnecessarily
e c e s s a r i laty member
at m em ber
ccenterline
e n te r lin e
Bracing M embers. Bracing members can consist of virtually any structural shape. Typically, rods, single angles,
double angles, WT-shapes, and hollow structural sections are used for diagonal members in tension. Sometimes,
wide flange shapes are used if the bracing forces are extremely large.
Work Point. The work point is the intersection point of all of the work lines. It should be noted that it is desirable,
but not always necessary, for the work lines to intersect at a work point. If the work lines do not intersect at a work
point, the connections must be designed for these eccentricities. As a result, the members may increase in size.
Consult a structural engineer if this situation must be investigated.
Masonry and Steel Detailing Handbook, Walter Laska, The Aberdeen G roup, 1993.
Coatings for Fire Protection in Utility Plants, E. Bud Senkowski, Journal of Protective Coatings and Linings, 1995.
Indiana Limestone Handbook, Indiana Limestone Institute of America, Inc., Stone City Bank Building, Suite 400,
Bedford, Indiana 47421, (812) 275-4426, www.iliai.com.
Testing Thin Stone Veneers, John P. Stecich, Ian R. Chin, and F. Dirk Heidbrink, Masonry Construction, March
1991.
DEFINITIO NS ..................................................................................................................................3
REFERENCES ..................................................................................................................................23
CO DE O F STANDARD PRACTICE FO R STEEL BUILDING S AND BRIDG ES, MARCH 7, 2000 ......................25
DEFIN ITION S
The following terms and abbreviations appear throughout the text of this section. In general, defined terms are
capitalized in the text.
AESS Architecturally exposed structural steel, as defined in the AISC Code of Standard Practice Section 10
Statically Loaded Structures. Structures subject to loading that characteristically is slowly applied and removed,
as would be typical in building, sign, and tower structures; dead, live, wind and similar loads are generally con-
sidered to be static
Cyclically Loaded Structures. Structures subject to loading that is applied and/ or removed at a rate that cannot
be considered to be static and requires consideration of fatigue, as would be typical in bridge structures and
crane runways
Where are the (mill) dimensional tolerances for structural shapes and plates given?
Permissible variations for structural shapes and plates as received from the mill are established in ASTM A6/ A6M-
01 Section 12. These historically developed standard tolerances define the acceptable limits of variation from
theoretical dimension for the cross-sectional area, flatness, straightness, camber, and sweep for rolled sections.
APPENDIX PAG E 4
It should be noted that cross-sectional tolerances are expressed as a percentage of weight or area, not as toler-
ances on dimensions such as the flange and web thicknesses.
G enerally, standard fabrication practice accommodates these structurally acceptable variations. In special cases
such as high-rise construction, the accumulation of mill tolerances may require consideration in design by the
SER. If more restrictive tolerances are required, they must be specified in the contract documents.
Surfa ce C o nd itio n
Where are the permissible variations in surface condition for structural shapes defined ?
ASTM A6/ A6M-01 Section 9 defines the permissible variations in the surface condition for structural shapes and
plates in the as-rolled condition. It should be recognized that surface imperfections, such as seams and scabs,
within these specified limits may be present on material received at the fabrication shop; particularly on heavy-
weight cross-sections because of higher finishing temperatures and production difficulties. Certain steel
chemistries, such as that for ASTM A588, will also exhibit a higher incidence of surface imperfections.
Special surface-condition requirements must be specified in the contract documents. Material purchased to meet
the requirements of ASTM A6/ A6M is usually subject to acceptance or rejection based upon visual inspection
both at the rolling mill and at the time of receipt by the fabricator, although more extensive inspection methods
may be used. This inspection is important because mills normally limit their contractual liability to replacement
or credit. Because occasional surface imperfections may be discovered after the fabricator's acceptance of mill
material, particularly after blast cleaning, any requirements for remedial work should also be specified in the con-
tract documents.
What corrective procedures are available to the mill when variations in surface condition do not meet specified
tolerances?
ASTM A6/ A6M-01 Section 9 specifies limited conditioning that the mill may perform when as-rolled material
does not meet specified tolerances. Note that it further states that "conditioning of imperfections beyond the
[specified] limits ... may be performed by [the fabricator] at the discretion of [the fabricator]".
Unless required in the contract documents, code-compliant surface imperfections generally need not be repaired
or removed if they are not detrimental to the strength of the member. When required, they may be repaired by
grinding or welding. The responsibility for any required repairs should be assigned in the contract documents so
that it is clearly understood by all parties involved, including the owner's representative (e.g., general contractor),
fabricator, erector, and painter.
Non-injurious edge discontinuities in Statically Loaded Structures need not be removed or repaired, unless oth-
erwise specified in the contract documents. Injurious defects, such as a longitudinal discontinuity that will be sub-
jected to through-thickness loading, should be repaired by welding and/ or grinding. The requirements for treat-
ment of such edge discontinuities must be clearly specified in the contract documents and the repair procedure
should be approved by the SER.
In Cyclically Loaded Structures, the provisions of AWS D1.1:2000 Section 5.15.1.2 for edges that are to be weld-
ed are appropriate for non-welded edges, except that:
PAG E 5 APPENDIX
1. With the approval of the purchaser, discontinuities need not be explored to a depth greater than 1 in.
When the depth of a discontinuity exceeds 1 in., the discontinuity should be gouged out to a depth of 1
in. beyond its intersection with the surface and repaired by the deposition of weld metal as indicated in
AWS D1.1:2000 Section 5.15.1.1.
2. For discontinuities over 1-in. long, with depth exceeding 1/ 8 in. but not greater than 1 in., the disconti-
nuity must be removed and repaired, but no single repair should exceed 20 percent of the length of the
edge repaired.
O rd ering Steel
The information required to be reported in a CMTR is as given in ASTM A6/ A6M-01 Section 14. This includes
but is not limited to the steel grade and nominal sizes supplied and tension test results. This document may be
in written form or, per ASTM A6/ A6M-01 Section 14.8, transmitted electronically.
What must the specifier indicate when material is subject to a domestic purchasing requirement?
When a domestic purchasing requirement is in effect for a given project, the specifier must indicate in the con-
tract documents and purchase order that material must be melted and manufactured in the United States of
America.
When a project is subject to a metric design requirement, what shapes are available?
ASTM A6M, the metric equivalent of ASTM A6, covers the metric series of structural shapes that is in use in the
United States. Because it is a soft metric conversion, the metric series is physically identical to the inch-pound-
unit shape series. The dimensions are given in millimeters (mm) with mass expressed in kilograms (kg); note that
the mass must be multiplied by the acceleration of gravity 9.81 m/ s2 to obtain kilonewtons (kN).
Note that a soft conversion is made by directly converting the U.S. customary unit value to a metric equivalent,
for example, 1 in. equals 25.4 mm; conversely, a hard conversion is made by selecting new values in round met-
ric increments, such as replacing 1 in. with 25 mm.
ASTM A500 grade B (although ASTM A500 grade C is increasingly very common) and A847 are appropriate
when specifying square, rectangular, and round HSS. These specifications cover cold-formed production of both
welded and seamless HSS; ASTM A847 offers atmospheric corrosion resistance properties similar to that of ASTM
A588 for W-shapes. Pipe-size rounds (P, PX, and PXX) are also available in ASTM A53 grade B material.
Color combinations are commonly used to indicate various steel grades. Where are these color combinations
established ?
Colors that identify the various grades of structural steel are currently established in ASTM A6/ A6M-01 Section
18.6; for example, green and yellow for ASTM A572 grade 50 steel, blue and yellow for ASTM A588 steel and
green and black for ASTM A992 steel. Note that it is anticipated that color coding will no longer be required in
future versions of ASTM A6/ A6M.
APPENDIX PAG E 6
Chemistry limitations and requirements are specified in the ASTM specifications for structural steels, such as ASTM
A36, A572, A588, etc. Steel producers are required to report steel chemistry for each heat of steel produced on
a CMTR (see the first question in the O rdering Steel section).
Structurally, none; furthermore, plate is becoming a universally applied term today. However, the historical clas-
sification system for such structural material would suggest the following physical difference: all four sides of a
1/ 2 x 4 bar would be rolled edges, i.e., the mill rolled it to that thickness and width. A 1/ 2 x 4 plate will have
been cut from a 1/ 2-in. plate of greater width either by shearing or flame cutting.
What are the common length limits on structural steel members as ordered from the mill ?
Common mill lengths range from 30 ft to 65 ft in 5-ft increments. However, because individual mill practices and
standards vary, it is best to consult with individual mills directly. When steel is purchased from a warehouse, the
selection of available lengths may be further limited. Additionally, the method of shipment may also limit the
available length.
Identification means the ability to determine that the specified material grade and size is being used. An identi-
fication system is required in the 1999 AISC LRFD Specification Section M5.5: " The fabricator shall be able to
demonstrate by a written procedure and by actual practice a method of material application and identification,
visible at least through the "fit-up" operation, of the main structural elements of a shipping piece. The identifica-
tion method shall be capable of verifying proper material application as it relates to:
Traceability means the ability to identify a specific piece of steel in a structure, throughout the life of the structure,
and its specific CMTR. As such, traceability requirements are significantly more expensive than the identification
requirements in the previous question. The owner should clearly understand the differences, limitations, and rel-
ative costs involved.
Traceability is not a requirement in the AISC LRFD Specification and, when required, must be clearly specified in
the contract documents prior to the ordering of material. The following elements of traceability should be select-
ed only as needed:
1. Lot traceability vs. piece-mark traceability vs. piece traceability: Lot traceability means that the materials
used in a given project can be traced to the set of CMTR's for that project. Piece-mark traceability means
that the heat number can be correlated for each piece mark, of which there can be many individual
PAG E 7 APPENDIX
pieces. Piece traceability means that the heat number can be correlated for each piece, which effective-
ly demand separate piece marks for each piece.
Each of these three successive levels of traceability adds significant costs. Piece traceability, the most
expensive option, is necessary only in critical applications, such as the construction of a nuclear power
facility. Piece-mark traceability is often specified for main members in bridges. Lot identification is most
common in other applications where traceability is required.
2. Main-material traceability vs. all-material traceability: Main-material traceability means that beams,
columns, braces, and other main structural members are traced as specified above. All-material trace-
ability means that connection and detail materials are also traced as specified above.
All-material traceability, the more expensive option, is necessary only in critical applications, such as the
construction of a nuclear power facility. In other cases, main-material traceability is sufficient, when trace-
ability is a requirement.
3. Consumables traceability means that lot numbers for consumables such as bolts, welding electrodes, and
paint can be traced. This is necessary only in critical applications, such as the construction of a nuclear
power facility.
4. Required record retention defines the level of detail required in documenting traceability (who, what,
when, where, how, etc.).
5. Fool-proof record retention vs. fraud-proof record retention: Fool-proof record retention means internal
verification of records. Fraud-proof record retention means external certification of records. Fraud-proof
record retention is necessary only in critical applications, such as the construction of a nuclear power
facility. In other cases, foolproof record retention is sufficient, when traceability is a requirement.
Each heat of steel produced by the mill is tested for chemical content and mechanical properties and the results
are recorded on a CMTR, which is provided to and maintained in the records of the fabricator. Each piece that
is rolled from this heat is then labeled with an identification mark that relates to the corresponding CMTR. The
fabricator applies an identification mark to each piece. Because this piece mark remains with the piece through-
out the fabrication and erection process, the material is traceable back to the CMTR for that individual piece.
Many connecting elements and similar fittings are too small to accommodate the marks to identify the piece from
which they were cut. Additionally, such items are commonly made from stock materials with marks that may have
inadvertently been abraded or lost during years of storage. In such cases, the fabricator provides written certifi-
cation that the stock material meets the contract requirements.
Manufacturers of consumables such as bolts, welding electrodes and paint provide documentation as to the con-
tent and specification compliance of their products. This documentation is provided to and maintained in the
records of the fabricator. The packaging in which the products are shipped is referenced to this documentation.
In some cases, the fabricator may purchase materials through a warehouse. When this is the case, the warehouse
must transmit the necessary documentation from the manufacturer to the fabricator.
What methods are available for cutting steel and what is the corresponding range of utility for each?
1. Friction sawing, which is performed with a high-speed rotary blade, is commonly used by steel produc-
ers and is limited only by machine size. This cutting method, however, is no longer commonly used in
fabrication shops.
2. Cold sawing, whether by rotary saw, hack saw, or band saw, is limited only by machine size.
3. O xygen-acetylene (and related fuel) flame cutting, which can be mechanically or hand-guided, is com-
monly used for general cutting and edge preparation operations, such as coping, beveling, notching,
etc.; its utility is virtually unlimited.
4. Plasma cutting, which is mechanically guided, is generally useful for cutting plate of up to 3/ 4-in. thick-
ness.
5. Laser cutting, which is mechanically guided, is generally useful for cutting plate; thickness limitations vary.
6. Shearing, which is performed with mechanical presses, is generally useful for cutting plates and angles
and is limited only by machine size and capacity.
Additional minor material removal and finishing may also be accomplished by one of the methods listed in the
next question.
What methods are commonly used to provide finished surfaces, when required ?
Some of the cutting methods in the previous question result in surfaces that are finished without further treatment.
When this is not the case, the following methods are commonly used to provide finished surfaces:
1. Milling, which is commonly used to bring members to their required length and end finish.
2. Face machining, which can be used to finish large areas to exact dimensions.
3. Planing.
4. G rinding, which is commonly used for edge preparation, including treatment of flame-cut edges,
removal of burrs, etc. when required.
Can the end of a column, as received from the rolling mill, be considered to be a finished surface?
Yes, provided the mill cut is at right angles to the column axis and meets the surface roughness requirements in
ASME B46.1.
No. As stated in the 1999 AISC LRFD Specification Section M2.6, "compression joints which depend on contact
bearing ... shall have the bearing surfaces of individually fabricated pieces prepared by milling, sawing, or other
suitable means." The 2000 AISC Code of Standard Practice Section 6.2.2 Commentary states that "Most cutting
processes, including friction sawing and cold sawing, and milling processes meet a surface roughness limitation
of 500 per [ASME B46.1]." Cold-sawing equipment produces cuts that are more than satisfactory.
Structural steel preferably should be thermally cut by mechanically guided means. However, mechanically guid-
ed cutting may not be feasible in some cases, such as the cutting of copes, blocks, holes for other than bolt holes,
and similar cuts. Accordingly, hand-guided thermal cutting should be allowed as an alternative. Regardless, ther-
mally cut surfaces must meet the appropriate roughness limitations as summarized in the next question.
PAG E 9 APPENDIX
What are the appropriate roughness limitations for thermally cut edges?
Inadvertent notches or gouges of varying magnitude may occur in thermally cut edges, depending upon the
cleanliness of the material surface, the adjustment and manipulation of the cutting head, and various other fac-
tors. When thermally cut edges are prepared for the deposition of weld metal, the 1999 AISC LRFD Specification
Section M2.2 and AWS D1.1-2000 Section 5.15.1.1 provide acceptance criteria that consider the effect of dis-
continuities that are generally parallel to the applied stress on the soundness of welded joints. Additionally, cor-
rection methods for defects of various magnitudes are stipulated therein. When thermally cut edges are to remain
unwelded, the following surface condition guidelines are recommended:
1. If subjected to a calculated tensile stress parallel to the edge, edges should, in general, have a surface
roughness value not greater than 1,000 as defined in ASME B46.1.
2. Mechanically guided thermally cut edges not subjected to a calculated tensile stress should have a sur-
face roughness value not greater than 2,000 as defined in ASME B46.1.
3. Hand-guided thermally cut edges not subjected to a calculated tensile stress should have a roughness
not greater than 1/ 16 in.
4. All thermally cut edges should be free of notches (defined as a V-shaped indentation or hollow) and rea-
sonably free of gouges (defined as a groove or cavity having a curved shape). O ccasional gouges not
more than 3/ 16-in. deep are permitted.
G ouges greater than 3/ 16-in. deep and all notches should be repaired as indicated in the next question.
When surface roughness for thermally cut edged does not meet the limitations in the previous question, how is
the surface repaired ?
Roughness exceeding the criteria in the previous question and notches not more than 3/ 16-in. deep should be
removed by machining or grinding and fairing-in at a slope not to exceed 1:2½ . The repair of notches or gouges
greater than 3/ 16-in. deep by welding should be permitted. The following criteria are recommended:
4. The repair should be made flush with the adjacent surface with good workmanship.
To what profile must re-entrant corners, such as corners of beam copes, be shaped ?
Re-entrant corners should provide a smooth transition between adjacent surfaces, but generally need not be cut
exactly to a circular profile. The recommendation in the 3 rd Edition AISC LRFD Manual (Part 9) is that an approx-
imate minimum radius of 1/ 2 in. is acceptable. However, the primary emphasis should be that square-cut cor-
ners and corners with significantly smaller radii do not provide the smooth transition that is required. From the
1999 AISC LRFD Specification Section J1.6, it is acceptable to provide radius transitions by drilling (or hole saw-
ing) with common-diameter drill sizes (not less than 3/ 4 in.) as suggested in the 1999 LRFD Specification
Commentary Figure C- J1.2.
When the corner of a cope has been square-cut, a common solution is to flame-cut additional material at the
corner to provide a smooth transition as illustrated in Figure 1. Note that the sides of the cope need not meet
the radius transition tangentially. Any notches that occur at re-entrant corners should be repaired as indicated in
the previous section, "Cutting and Finishing Steel".
APPENDIX PAG E 10
U se o f H ea t i n Fa b ri ca ti o n
Is it permissible to use controlled heat to straighten, curve, or camber structural steel shapes?
Yes. AWS D1.1-2000 Section 5.26.2 permits heat-straightening of members that are distorted by welding and
stipulates rules for this procedure. These rules are equally applicable for all heat straightening or curving.
Furthermore, the 1999 AISC LRFD Specification Section M2.1 and a discussion in the 3 rd Edition AISC LRFD
Manual (Part 2), provide a sound basis for the use of controlled heat to straighten, curve, camber, and form struc-
tural steel. The proper control of heat application generally involves the use of rosebud tips on torches to dis-
perse the applied flame and temperature indicating crayons or similar devices to monitor the induced tempera-
ture.
Is it permissible to accelerate cooling of structural steel after the application of controlled heat?
Yes, provided heated steel for Cyclically Loaded Structures is first allowed to cool ambiently to 600° Fahrenheit.
Because the maximum temperature permitted by the 1999 AISC LRFD Specification Section M2.1 for heating
operations is below any critical metallurgical temperature for the material being heated, the use of compressed
air, water mist, or a combination thereof should be permitted to accelerate the final cooling of the heated. For
members to be used in cyclically loaded structures (i.e., where fatigue and toughness are design issues) it is rec-
ommended that such accelerated cooling not begin until the temperature has dropped below 600° Fahrenhe it.
This limitation is more historical than technical in nature. As a fair balance between the desires of the fabricator
and the concerns of the owner, it provides an added safeguard to prevent the abuse of excessive cooling and
undesirable residual stresses should accepted procedures not be strictly monitored.
Bo lt H o les
1. Punching
3. Drilling
4. Hole sawing
The slightly conical hole that naturally results from punching operations is acceptable, as noted in Table 3.1 of
the 2000 RCSC Specification. The width of slotted holes that are produced by flame-cutting, or a combination
of punching or drilling and flame-cutting should generally be not more than 1/ 32-in. greater than the nominal
width except that gouges not more than 1/ 16-in. deep are permitted. In Statically Loaded Structures, the flame-
cut surface need not be ground smooth; for Cyclically Loaded Structures, the flame-cut surface must be ground
smooth.
PAG E 11 APPENDIX
From the 2000 RCSC Specification Section 3.4, "Burrs that extend 1/ 16 in. or less above the surface are per-
mitted to remain on the faying surfaces of snug-tightened joints… [and pretensioned joints]. Burrs that extend over
1/ 16 in. above the surface shall be removed from all joints. Burrs that would prevent solid seating of the con-
nected plies prior to the pretensioning of slip-critical joints … shall be removed." From RCSC Bolt Bulletin No. 5,
"… burrs are not detrimental to the performance of bearing connections. [In slip-critical connections] if burrs are
so small that they are flattened during the snugging, it is not necessary that they be removed." It is further stated
therein that larger burrs can remain if extra care is taken in the bolt installation process to achieve the proper
bolt tension.
C o rrecti o n o f Fa b ri ca ti o n Erro rs
No. Because the human element is involved in all phases of structural steel fabrication, material inadvertently
may be cut to the wrong length, holes may be misplaced, parts may be located incorrectly, or notches or gouges
may occur. However, many such errors or deviations need not be altered or repaired and are acceptable with-
out change or penalty to the structure or its end use. Furthermore, some repair work may be more detrimental,
as would that which creates higher residual stresses. In general, the SER should evaluate the deviation and
whether it would be detrimental to the end use of the product.
In some cases, repair will be required and can usually be made so that the member will meet all performance
criteria. Corrective measures to meet the requirements of shop drawings and specifications may generally be
made by the fabricator during the normal course of fabrication, using qualified personnel and procedures that
meet AISC and AWS specifications. Such action is considered to be a part of the fabricator's quality control pro-
gram and should not require either notification of, or approval from, the owner or SER. However, in cases where
major work is involved (cutting or removal of welded members from a welded assembly, modification of design,
deviation from critical dimensions, etc.), the SER must be consulted and a plan of corrective action agreed upon.
When material is short of the minimum required length, welded splices or deposited weld metal, when applied
with appropriate welding procedures and specified material, should be permitted with the approval of the SER.
G enerally, mislocated fastener holes are not detrimental to the strength of a member if the remaining effective
net section is adequate for the loads. As such, they may be left open, filled with bolts, or plug welded in accor-
dance with AWS D1.1-2000 Section 5.26.5 with the approval of the SER. Ultrasonic inspection is not generally
required for plug-welded fastener holes. Alternatively, if a bolt hole is mislocated by a small amount, say less than
a bolt diameter, it is often possible to adjust the connection material to accommodate the error.
When detail parts are placed in error, minor mislocations should be investigated to determine if relocation is nec-
essary. When relocation is necessary, such as when dimensions are critical, the error is major, or the incorrectly
placed part is visually unacceptable under an AESS requirement, the incorrectly placed part should be removed.
For a welded detail, flame cutting, gouging, chipping, grinding, or machining may be required. Care should be
taken to avoid damage to the main material of the associated member. The surface of the main material should
be ground smooth and repaired, if necessary.
APPENDIX PAG E 12
What is "moderate reaming" as indicated in the 2000 AISC Code of Standard Practice Section 7.14 ?
During the course of erection, it occasionally becomes necessary to ream holes so fasteners can be installed
without damage to the threads, resulting in a hole that is larger than normal or elongated. The hole types rec-
ognized by the AISC and RCSC Specifications are standard, oversized, short-slotted, and long-slotted, with nom-
inal dimensions as given in the 1999 AISC LRFD Specification Table J3.3. From the 2000 AISC Code of Standard
Practice Section 7.14 Commentary, "the term "moderate" refers to the amount of reaming, grinding, welding or
cutting that must be done on the project as a whole, not the amount that is required at an individual location. It
is not intended to address limitations on the amount of material that is removed by reaming at an individual bolt
hole, for example, which is limited by the bolt-hole size and tolerance requirements in the AISC and RCSC
Specifications." Note that reamed holes must meet the provisions for minimum spacing and minimum edge dis-
tance in the 1999 AISC LRFD Specification Sections J3.3 and J3.4, respectively.
When more major misalignments occur, it is indicated in the 2000 AISC Code of Standard Practice Section 7.14
that they are "... promptly reported to the [owner] and the fabricator by the erector, to enable the responsible enti-
ty to either correct the error or approve the most efficient and economical method of correction to be used by
others."
What precautions are required when cold bending material with sheared or flame-cut edges?
When cold bending plates or performing other operations involving cold bending and a sheared or flame-cut
edge, care must be taken to preclude the initiation of cracks at the edge. Minimum inside radii for cold bending
plates of various steel grades are indicated in AISC 3 rd Edition LRFD Manual Table 10-12 (Part 10). It is indicat-
ed in the corresponding text therein that the tabular values may have to be increased when bend lines are par-
allel to the direction of final rolling or longer than 36 in. Additionally, the Manual states that "Flame-cut edges
of hardenable steels should be machined or softened by heat treatment. Nicks should be ground out and sharp
corners should be rounded."
What are the common length limits on fabricated structural steel members?
The maximum length of a fabricated assembly is primarily limited by shipping and erectability concerns, such as
overall length and total weight. However, because individual practices and capabilities vary, it is best to consult
with the fabricator directly.
The common solution to a member length concern is a splice, which may be necessary and/ or desirable for fab-
rication, shipping, and/ or erectability considerations. When approved by the SER, fabricator-initiated splices in
members are acceptable.
Common steel items, such as metal deck and open-web steel joists, are not considered to be structural steel in
the 2000 AISC Code of Standard Practice. Why?
Even though items such as metal deck and open-web steel joists may be provided by the structural steel fabrica-
tor, they are not considered to be structural steel because they are neither manufactured nor fabricated by the
structural steel fabricator. As such they are listed in Section 2.2 as "other steel or metal items". Items that are nor-
mally part of the fabricator's work are listed as structural steel items in Section 2.1.
PAG E 13 APPENDIX
Can out-of-tolerance mill material be adjusted by the fabricator so that it conforms to the appropriate tolerances?
Sometimes. Infrequently, material is discovered after delivery to be beyond mill tolerances. When material
received from the rolling mill does not conform to the requirements of ASTM A6/ A6M or more restrictive toler-
ances that are specified in the contract documents, the fabricator can use controlled heating, mechanical
straightening, or a combination of both methods, consistent with manufacturer recommendations, to adjust cross-
section, flatness, straightness, camber, and/ or sweep.
The appropriate tolerances for the welded cross-section are specified in AWS D1.1-2000 Section 5.23. However,
at bolted splices for such members, AWS D1.1-2000 Section 5.23 is silent on this subject. AISC recommends
that the permissible deviations for girder depth in AWS D1.1-2000 Section 5.23.9 be applied to depth at bolt-
ed splices. Any differences within the prescribed tolerances at such joints should be taken up, if necessary, by
shimming.
For members in Statically Loaded Structures, web flatness does not affect the structural integrity of a girder
because it primarily resists shear. Accordingly, neither the AISC LRFD Specification nor the AISC Code of Standard
Practice includes a limitation on the out-of-flatness of girder webs. Such a tolerance is specified for welded plate
girders, however, in AWS D1.1-2000 Section 5.23.6.2.
Shrinkage of web-to-flange welds and/ or welds that attach stiffeners to the web can create operational difficul-
ties in girder webs, particular those that are less than 5/ 16-in. thick. Accordingly, the dimensional tolerance for
deviation from flatness of a girder web less than 5/ 16-in. thick, with or without stiffeners, in Statically Loaded
Structures should be determined as the larger of 1/ 2-in. or the value determined in AWS D1.1-2000 Section
5.23.6.2. In Cyclically Loaded Structures, the value in AWS D1.1-2000 Section 5.23.6.3 should be observed. If
architectural considerations require a more restrictive flatness tolerance, it should be specified in the contract
documents. In all cases, the web thickness specified should be adequate to minimize such distortion.
How are the permissible deviations from straightness described in "Cross-sectional and Straightness Tolerances"
accounted for in fabrication and erection?
In most cases, deviations from true straightness and dimension of individual members (within the tolerances spec-
ified in ASTM A6/ A6M) are compensated for during erection by the relative flexibility of the individual members
compared to that of the overall structural steel frame they comprise. In some structures using heavy, rigid cross-
sections, however, the stiffness of the member may preclude any adjustment of out-of-straightness that, although
within acceptable limits, can prevent tight fit-up of connections. This situation is most likely to occur with multi-
story building columns and may cause difficulty in erecting the floor framing members.
Although normal detailing practices may compensate in part for this problem, special shop layout practices are
essential for heavy, rigid framing. A straight theoretical working line should be established between member ends
as defined by the 2000 AISC Code of Standard Practice Section 7.13(c).
APPENDIX PAG E 14
What tolerance is applicable for the camber ordinate when beam camber is specified ?
As indicated in 2000 AISC Code of Standard Practice Section 6.4.4, for members less than 50-ft long, the cam-
ber tolerance is minus zero/ plus 1/ 2-in; an additional 1/ 8 in. per each additional 10 ft of length (or fraction
thereof) is allowed for lengths in excess of 50 ft. An exception is also included: members received from the rolling
mill with 75 percent of the specified camber require no further cambering. Furthermore it is specified that cam-
ber be inspected in the fabricator's shop in an unstressed condition.
Permissible variations in sweep for horizontally curved welded plate girders are specified in AWS D1.1-2000
Section 5.23.5. However, because the method of measurement for this sweep dimension is not defined, the tol-
erance is sometimes misapplied. The permissible variation specified is the deviation of the theoretical mid-ordi-
nate from a chord through the ends of a single fabricated girder section.
If it is required to hold the ordinate of additional points along the beam within a certain tolerance, these require-
ments should be specified in the contract documents. Note, however, that most girders have sufficient lateral flex-
ibility to easily permit the attachment of diaphragms, cross-frames, lateral bracing, etc., without damaging the
structural member or its attachment.
As stated in AWS D1.1-2000 Section 5.23.11.4, "… [the tolerance on] twist of box members … shall be individ-
ually determined and mutually agreed upon by the contractor and the owner with proper regard for erection
requirements." In the absence of a specified tolerance, an attempt is sometimes made to apply the provisions of
ASTM A500 or ASTM A6/ A6M. However, the provisions of these material specifications should not be applied to
fabricated box members.
In an unspliced member, the necessary tolerance on twist is generally a matter of serviceability or aesthetics. In
a member that will be spliced, twist must be kept within limits that will allow safe and uncomplicated erection.
Shop assembly of the entire member by the fabricator may be necessary to accomplish this. It is recommended
that the fabricator and erector mutually agree on the means and methods necessary to achieve installation of an
acceptable member in the completed structure (see the first question under "O ther G eneral Information").
Connection details for fabricated box members should accommodate twist in the completed member.
In any case, the required twist tolerance should be specified in the contract documents. Note, however, because
of high torsional strength and stiffness, correction of twist in a closed box or similar shape is nearly impossible
and carries the potential for damage. If the actual twist of a fabricated member exceeds a specified tolerance,
whether to attempt correction should be a case-by-case decision made by the SER.
Is a tolerance on hole or hole pattern location specified in the 2000 AISC Code of Standard Practice?
No. Neither the ± 1/ 16-in. tolerance, where applicable, on overall length of members framed to other steel parts,
nor the 1/ 16-in. clearance on size of standard holes, should be construed as implying that the tolerance ± 1/ 16
in. also applies either to the maximum tolerance on hole location within a pattern of holes or to the position of
intermediate connections.
When intermediate stiffeners are spaced at a distance that is approximately equal to the girder depth, weld shrink-
age up to 3/ 8 in. in a 100-ft-long girder is not uncommon. Furthermore, thermal expansion or contraction in a
PAG E 15 APPENDIX
like length of girder due to a temperature differential of 50° Fahrenheit can cause a change in length of approx-
imately 3/ 8 in. In view of these and other factors, there is a need for a tolerance on the location of longitudinal
stiffeners. Because AWS D1.1-2000 Section 5.23 is silent on this subject, AISC recommends the following crite-
ria:
1. Intermediate stiffeners may deviate from their theoretical location ± 2 in. as measured from the girder
end.
2. Diaphragm and other connection stiffeners may deviate from their theoretical location by no more than
twice the thickness of the stiffener.
3. Longitudinal stiffeners may deviate from their theoretical location by a distance equal to 1 percent of the
girder depth.
4. If longitudinal stiffeners are interrupted by vertical stiffeners, the ends should not be offset by more than
half the thickness of the longitudinal stiffeners.
When forces are to be transferred by contact bearing, is a gap allowed between the contact surfaces?
From the 1999 AISC LRFD Specification Section M4.4, "Lack of contact bearing not exceeding a gap of 1/ 16-
in. (2 mm), regardless of the type of splice used (partial-point-penetration groove welded or bolted), is permit-
ted." If the gap exceeds 1/ 16 in., but is less than 1/ 4 in., and an engineering investigation shows that the actu-
al area in contact (within 1/ 16 in.) is adequate to transfer the load, then the gap is acceptable. O therwise, per
the 1999 AISC LRFD Specification Section M4.4, the gap must be packed with non-tapered steel shims. Similarly,
a tolerance of 1/ 16 in. for bearing stiffeners is allowed in AWS D1.1-2000 Section 5.23.11.1. Such a gap would
presumably be closed under load, bringing the stiffener into full contact bearing.
How do individual member deviations impact the alignment and erected position of the overall structural steel
frame?
In many cases, individual member deviations that exceed established tolerances will have no adverse effect on
the overall structural steel frame. However, in other instances, individual member deviations may accumulate and
cause the overall structural steel frame to substantially exceed the overall permissible tolerances for plumbness,
level, and line. It is essential that the effect of individual member tolerances on the overall structural steel frame
be recognized and accounted for with practical detailing and fabrication techniques that permit compliance with
overall tolerances.
How are tolerances determined if they are not addressed in the applicable standards?
The fabrication and erection tolerances in the AISC LRFD Specification for Structural Steel Buildings, the AISC
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, AWS D1.1, and other existing specifications and codes
have evolved over nearly three-quarters of a century. Although these standards generally present a workable for-
mat for the fabricator and erector, they tend to address individual members, rather than the role of individual
members in the completed structure.
Tolerances for assemblies, such as those on shop-assembled bents, frames, platforms, pairs of girders, etc., are
not covered by any code or standard. AWS D1.1 Section 5.23.11.4 states that "... other dimensional tolerances
APPENDIX PAG E 16
of members not covered by [Section] 5.23 shall be individually determined and mutually agreed upon by the con-
tractor and the owner with proper regard for erection requirements." This practice is recommended in all cases.
The agreed upon tolerances should account for the erection tolerances specified in the AISC Code of Standard
Practice.
If special or more restrictive tolerances are required for the overall structural steel frame, can they be met?
Possibly, but at a higher cost. Special clearances or tolerances may be difficult or impossible to achieve because
of considerations such as temperature change, fabrication and construction procedures, and erection stresses.
When specified, such requirements must be identified in the contract documents. The additional cost of special
or more restrictive tolerance requirements should be justified.
How can the accumulation of mill, fabrication, and erection tolerances be economically addressed ?
While individual member tolerances are usually self-compensating and of minor significance in the overall struc-
ture, the possibility exists that these tolerances may accumulate and lead to misalignments that are difficult to cor-
rect in the field. As an example of the effect individual member tolerances may have on the total structure, con-
sider the tolerances on columns and beams. Individual column and beam members are shown with their respec-
tive permissible tolerances in Figure 2. These tolerances come from several sources: permissible camber and
sweep are specified in ASTM A6/ A6M and AWS D1.1; permissible variation from detailed length for members
framed to other steel parts is specified in the AISC Code of Standard Practice; mill tolerances on the cross-sec-
As stated in the 1999 AISC LRFD Specification Section Figure 5 . Adjustments fo r co lumn sweep in
M3.1, "Shop paint is not required unless specified by beam-to -co lumn co nnectio ns.
APPENDIX PAG E 18
the contract documents." Therefore, fabricated structural steel is left unpainted unless painting requirements are
outlined in the contract documents.
In building structures, steel need not be primed or painted if it will be enclosed by building finish, coated with a
contact-type fireproofing, or in contact with concrete. When enclosed, the steel is trapped in a controlled envi-
ronment and the products required for corrosion are quickly exhausted. As indicated in the 1999 AISC LRFD
Specification Commentary Section M3, "The surface condition of steel framing disclosed by the demolition of
long-standing buildings has been found to be unchanged from the time of its erection, except at isolated spots
where leakage may have occurred. Even in the presence of leakage, the shop [primer] coat is of minor influence
(Bigos, Smith, Ball, and Foehl, 1954)." A similar situation exists when steel is fireproofed or in contact with con-
crete; in fact, paint is best omitted when steel is to be fireproofed because primer decreases its adhesion.
In exterior exposed applications, steel must be protected from corrosion by painting or other means. Likewise,
steel must be protected from corrosion in special applications such as the corrosive environment of a paper pro-
cessing plant or a structure with oceanfront exposure.
When paint is required, SSPC emphasizes the importance of the development of a total paint system. Among the
primary considerations for this design decision by the owner, architect, or engineer are:
4. A practical determination of the division between shop and field work and responsibilities.
1. The type and manufacturer of the specified paint (one alternative is the fabricator's standard shop primer)
2. The required level of surface preparation (expressed as an SSPC designation, i.e., SP2)
All technical data and directions for application of the specified paint, including required curing time, will be
obtained by the fabricator from the paint manufacturer and need not be repeated in the contract documents,
other than by reference.
What paint system is implied by the general requirement of a "shop coat" or "paint"?
When contract documents call for a "shop coat" or "paint" without specific identification of a paint system, this is
interpreted as the fabricator's standard primer applied to a minimum thickness of 1 mil on steel that has been
prepared in accordance with SSPC-SP2, with no conditional performance implied.
The most commonly used paint-film-thickness measuring devices are wet-film thickness gauges and magnetic
instruments for dry-film thickness measurement. When properly used during paint application, a wet film gauge
is a direct-reading instrument that furnishes an immediate indication of thickness at a time when inadequacies
PAG E 19 APPENDIX
can be corrected, usually without the need for a full subsequent coat. The residual dry-film thickness can be deter-
mined from the wet-film thickness because the percent volume of solids in most paints is known. Alternatively, the
correlation can be determined from actual dry-film thickness measurements taken at several areas. The readings
of magnetic instruments for measurement of dry film thickness are often misinterpreted because they depend
upon a number of variables such as initial calibration, type of cleaning, blast pattern profile, amount of mill scale
remaining, and relative hardness of the paint film. However, when properly used, both wet-film and dry-film
measurements provide an indication of the thickness of the paint over the peaks of the surface profile.
The primary measuring device for most types of paint should be the wet-film thickness gauge used during actu-
al painting, with proper correlation to the percent volume of solids in the paint being applied. When magnetic
instruments are used as a check on the dry film, SSPC-PA2 should be used for the dry-film thickness measure-
ment.
A sampling plan is defined in SSPC-A2 on the basis of the square footage of the structure being painted, which
is useful for field painting applications. For sampling in shop painting applications, AISC recommends that 2
members be tested in every 25 tons or each shop layout of pieces to be painted. Any deficiencies in paint thick-
ness or other specification requirements must be called to the attention of the fabricator by the owner/ inspector
at the time of completion of painting.
Yes. Because the specified paint thickness is usually a minimum requirement, greater thickness is permitted if it
does not cause excessive mud cracking, runs, sags, or other defects of appearance or function.
What surface preparation should be specified for steel that is to remain unpainted ?
Steel that is to remain unpainted need only be cleaned of heavy deposits of oil and grease by appropriate means
after fabrication. If other considerations dictate more stringent cleaning requirements, an SSPC-SP2 or other
appropriate grade of cleaning should be specified in the contract documents.
What level of surface preparation is specified for painted surfaces in the AISC Code of Standard Practice?
As indicated in the 2000 AISC Code of Standard Practice Section 6.5.2, in the absence of other requirements in
the contract documents, the fabricator hand cleans the steel of loose rust, loose mill scale, dirt, and other for-
eign matter, prior to painting, by means of wire brushing or by other methods elected by the fabricator, to meet
the requirements of SSPC-SP2 (hand tool cleaning).
Is it permissible for a fabricator to perform surface preparation beyond that called for in the contract documents?
What degree of cleaning is implied when surfaces are indicated to be "blast cleaned"?
When blast-cleaned surfaces are specified in contract documents without identification of the desired degree of
cleaning, SSPC-SP6 (commercial blast cleaning) is assumed.
The acceptance criteria for the degree of preparation are specified in SSPC-VIS-1, The Pictorial Surface
Preparation Standards for Painting Steel Surfaces, for all SSPC surface preparation levels (SP1 through SP10).
APPENDIX PAG E 20
When blast profile limits are specified, a Keane-Tator profile comparator, or equivalent, is acceptable for spot
checking representative production blasting. Note that the specified profile range must be evaluated relative to
the profile of the steel prior to blasting. Therefore, the total profile range will usually be greater than the range
specified.
When inspection of surface preparation is required, when should such inspection be made?
When inspection is required in the contract documents, it should be made as soon as practical after the surface
has been prepared. Inspection should be scheduled to avoid delays in the fabrication shop. Additionally, because
the adequacy of surface preparation cannot be readily verified after painting, it should be inspected prior to
application of the primer coat.
G enerally none, however, because a wet paint film is drawn by surface tension to a lesser thickness over sharp
edges, some paint system specifications for severe exposures call for special edge treatments, such as grinding
a light chamfer on sharp edges, striping corners or edges with shop paint to increase film thickness, or grinding
corners to a minimum 1/ 16 in. radius. It should be noted that the term radius has precise meaning and an
attempt is sometimes needlessly made to check corners with a radius template and require repairs at corners that
do not conform closely to the specified radius. Because there is no significant difference in paint film thickness
or life between a beveled corner and a corner that is ground to a small radius such treatment of edges is dis-
couraged unless specified in the bid documents or in the paint manufacturer's directions. When required, edge
treatment requirements should be limited to "breaking" the corner (eliminate the sharp 90 degree edge) with no
reference to a specific dimension.
What is the appropriate acceptance criteria for surface preparation in accordance with either SSPC-SP2 or SSPC-
SP3 ?
While the 2000 AISC Code of Standard Practice Section 6.5.2 calls for the removal of loose rust, loose mill scale,
etc., the lack of specific definition (especially as to what constitutes "loose" mill scale) leaves the acceptance cri-
teria subject to varying interpretation for both SSPC-SP2 (hand tool cleaning) and SSPC-SP3 (power tool clean-
ing). A mutually acceptable standard should be agreed upon by the owner so that the architect or engineer may
knowledgeably design the paint system and the fabricator may realistically furnish the degree of surface prepa-
ration required.
When SSPC-SP6 surface preparation is specified, what acceptance criteria should be applied ?
As stated in SSPC-SP6 (commercial blast cleaning) Section 2.2, "staining shall be limited to no more than 33 per-
cent of each square inch of surface area and may consist of light shadows, slight streaks, or minor discolorations
caused by stains of rust, stains of mill scale or stains of previously applied paint. Slight residues of rust and paint
may also be left in the bottoms of pits if the original surface is pitted." Because specifying this requirement for
each square inch is impractically restrictive, AISC recommends that this requirement be applied instead to the
total surface area.
PAG E 21 APPENDIX
When SSPC-SP10 surface preparation is specified, what acceptance criteria should be applied ?
As stated in SSPC-SP10 (near-white blast cleaning) Section 2.2, "staining shall be limited to no more than 5 per-
cent of each square inch of surface area and may consist of light shadows, slight streaks, or minor discolorations
caused by stains of rust, stains of mill scale or stains of previously applied paint." Because specifying this require-
ment for each square inch is impractically restrictive, AISC recommends that this requirement be applied instead
to the total surface area.
Fi el d To uch-u
up a nd Rep a i r
How should contract documents address the problem of job-site mill-scale flaking ?
When SSPC-SP2 (hand tool cleaning) or SSPC-SP3 (power tool cleaning) surface preparation is specified and a
short-exposure-life prime coat is subsequently applied, tight mill scale generally remains on the surface prior to
shop painting. Likewise, tight mill scale may remain with SSPC-SP7 (brush-off blast cleaning) surface prepara-
tion. Depending upon the time of exposure, job-site conditions, and type of prime coast, some of this tight mill
scale may loosen, resulting in mill-scale flaking. When required, provision should be made in the contract doc-
uments for an appropriate field touch-up and repair program. Traditionally, this work has been delegated to the
painting contractor.
Is the fabricator/ erector responsible to clean steel after it has been erected ?
No. Shop-painted steel that is stored in the field pending erection should be kept free of the ground and so posi-
tioned as to minimize water-holding pockets, dust, mud, and other contamination of the paint film. However,
because site conditions are frequently muddy, sandy, dusty, or a combination of all three, it may be impossible
to store and handle the steel in such a way as to completely avoid accumulation of mud, dirt, or sand on the
surface of the steel. When required, provision should be made in the contract documents for an appropriate
cleaning program.
Is the fabricator/ erector responsible for field touch-up to the repair of blemishes and abrasions that result during
handling and storage after painting ?
No. During storage, loading, transport, unloading, and erection, blemishes and abrasions caused by slings,
chains, blocking, tie-downs, etc. occur in varying degrees and should be expected. Responsibility for field touch-
up should be assigned in the contract documents. Traditionally, this work has been delegated to the painting con-
tractor.
Some by-products of welding may be detrimental to paint performance and should be removed or neutralized
prior to painting. Slag, chemical residue, and spatter compounds other than weld metal that are determined to
be incompatible with the coating system should be removed or neutralized. Compatible residue, spatter com-
pounds, and spattered weld metal that cannot be removed by hand scraping need not be removed provided that
it is not detrimental to the performance of the structure or paint system.
APPENDIX PAG E 22
Steel that is designated to receive a field-applied contact-type fireproof coating should be shop cleaned of dirt,
oil, grease, and loose mill scale by appropriate means. Rust, dirt, and other materials that might impair bond
that accumulates between the time of fabrication and the time of application of the fireproof coating is not the
responsibility of the fabricator/ erector; such responsibility should be assigned in the contract documents.
What procedures should be followed when assessing steel that has been exposed to a fire?
Dill (1960) concludes that, while exposure to fire will almost certainly cause warping and twisting of members, it
does not inevitably follow that the strength of the steel is reduced. It is almost certain that any steel that has been
heated hot enough to undergo damaging grain coarsening or that has been cooled rapidly enough to harden it
will be so badly distorted that it would have no consideration for re-use anyway. This leads to the general state-
ment that steel that has been through a fire but that can be made dimensionally re-usable by straightening with
the methods that are available may be continued in use with full expectation of performance in accordance with
its specified mechanical properties. Essentially then, the question is one of economics: if the steel can be straight-
ened for less money than fabricating and installing a new piece, then that should be done.
Two possible exceptions to the above include quenched and tempered structural steels and high-strength fasten-
ers. The mechanical properties of such heat-treated items may be affected by prolonged fire exposure and should
be tested to determine the effects of the fire, if any.
REFEREN CES
American Institute of Steel Construction, 2001, LRFD Manual of Steel Construction, 3 rd Edition, AISC, Chicago, IL.
American Institute of Steel Construction, 1999, LRFD Specification for Structural Steel Buildings, AISC, Chicago, IL.
American Institute of Steel Construction, 2000, Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, AISC,
Chicago, IL.
American Society of Mechanical Engineers, 1995, ASME B46.1-1995, Surface Texture (Surface Roughness,
Waviness, and Lay), ASME, New York, NY.
American Welding Society, 2000, Structural Welding Code— Steel, D1.1 , AWS, Miami, FL.
Bigos, J., G.W. Smith, E.F. Ball, and P.J. Foehl, 1954, "Shop Paint and Painting Practice," Proceedings of the 1954
AISC National Engineering Conference, AISC, Chicago, IL.
Council on Tall Buildings and Urban Habitat, 1980, Monograph on Planning and Design of Tall Buildings,
Volume CL, Tall Building Criteria and Loading , ASCE, Reston, VA.
Dill, F.H., 1960, "The Effects of Fire on Structural Steel," Proceedings of the 1960 AISC National Engineering
Conference, AISC, Chicago, IL.
Research Council on Structural Connections, 2000, Specification for Structural Joints Using ASTM A325 or A490
Bolts, AISC, Chicago, IL.
APPENDIX PAG E 24
PAG E 25 APPENDIX
ii
Copyright © 2000
by
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 27 APPENDIX
iii
PREFACE
As in any industry, trade practices have developed among those that are
involved in the design, purchase, fabrication and erection of structural
steel. This Code provides a useful framework for a common understanding
of the acceptable standards when contracting for structural steel. As such,
it is useful for owners, architects, engineers, general contractors, construc-
tion managers, fabricators, steel detailers, erectors and others that are asso-
ciated with construction in structural steel. Unless specific provisions to
the contrary are contained in the contract documents, the existing trade
practices that are contained herein are considered to be the standard cus-
tom and usage of the industry and are thereby incorporated into the rela-
tionships between the parties to a contract.
The Symbols and Glossary are an integral part of this Code. In
many sections of this Code, a non-mandatory Commentary has been pre-
pared to provide background and further explanation for the corresponding
Code provisions. The user is encouraged to consult it.
Since the first edition of this Code was published in 1924, AISC
has continuously surveyed the structural steel design community and con-
struction industry to determine standard trade practices. Since then, this
Code has been periodically updated to reflect new and changing technolo-
gy and industry practices.
This edition is the fifth complete revision of this Code since it was
first published. It is the result of the deliberations of a fair and balanced
Committee, the membership of which included six structural engineers,
two architects, one general contractor, seven fabricators, one steel detailer,
three erectors and one attorney. The following major changes have been
made in this revision:
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 28
iv
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 29 APPENDIX
In addition, many other changes have been made throughout this Code.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 30
vi
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Glossary ................................................................................................ ix
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 31 APPENDIX
vii
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 32
viii
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 33 APPENDIX
ix
GLOSSARY
The following terms are used in this Code. Where used, they are capital-
ized to alert the user that the term is defined in this Glossary.
Anchor Rod. A mechanical device that is either cast or drilled and chemi-
cally adhered, grouted or wedged into concrete and/or masonry for the
purpose of the subsequent attachment of Structural Steel.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 34
Bearing Devices. Shop-attached base and bearing plates, loose base and
bearing plates and leveling devices, such as leveling plates, leveling
nuts and washers and leveling screws.
the Code, this Code. This document, the AISC Code of Standard Practice
for Steel Buildings and Bridges as adopted by the American Institute of
Steel Construction, Inc.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 35 APPENDIX
xi
Erector. The entity that is responsible for the erection of the Structural
Steel.
Established Column Line. The actual field line that is most representative
of the column centers along a line of columns placed using the dimen-
sions shown in the structural Design Drawings, within the tolerances
given in this Code.
Mill Material. Steel mill products that are ordered expressly for the
requirements of a specific project.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 36
xii
that is responsible to the Owner for the overall structural design of the
project, including the Structural Steel frame. This is usually the
Structural Engineer of Record.
Released for Construction. The term that describes the status of Contract
Documents that are in such a condition that the Fabricator and the
Erector can rely upon them for the performance of their work, includ-
ing the ordering of material and the preparation of Shop and Erection
Drawings.
SSPC. SSPC: The Society for Protective Coatings, which was formerly
known as the Steel Structures Painting Council.
Steel Detailer. The entity that produces the Shop and Erection Drawings.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 37 APPENDIX
xiii
ration for the structure and has knowledge of the load-carrying struc-
tural system.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 38
xiv
NOTES
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 39 APPENDIX
1.1. Scope
In the absence of specific instructions to the contrary in the
Contract Documents, the trade practices that are defined in this
Code shall govern the fabrication and erection of Structural Steel.
Commentary:
The practices defined in this Code are the commonly accepted stan-
dards of custom and usage for Structural Steel fabrication and erec-
tion, which generally represent the most efficient approach. This
Code is not applicable to steel joists or metal building systems,
which are addressed by SJI and MBMA, respectively.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 40
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 41 APPENDIX
1.3. Units
In this Code, the values stated in either U.S. customary units or
metric units shall be used. Each system shall be used independent-
ly of the other.
Commentary:
In this Code, dimensions, weights and other measures are given in
U.S. customary units with rounded or rationalized metric-unit
equivalents in brackets. Because the values stated in each system
are not exact equivalents, the selective combination of values from
each of the two systems is not permitted.
1.5.2. When the Owner enters into a direct contract with the Fabricator to
both design and fabricate an entire, completed steel structure, the
Fabricator shall be responsible for the suitability, adequacy and
building-code conformance of the Structural Steel design. The
Owner shall be responsible for the suitability, adequacy and build-
ing-code conformance of the non-Structural Steel arrangement and
the performance criteria for the Structural Steel frame.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 42
1.7.1. Demolition and shoring of any part of an existing structure are not
within the scope of work that is provided by either the Fabricator or
the Erector. Such demolition and shoring shall be performed in a
timely manner so as not to interfere with or delay the work of the
Fabricator and the Erector.
1.8.1. The Erector shall be responsible for the means, methods and safety
of erection of the Structural Steel frame.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 43 APPENDIX
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 44
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 45 APPENDIX
Commentary:
The Fabricator normally fabricates the items listed in Section 2.1.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 46
Bearings, if non-steel.
Cables for permanent bracing or suspension systems.
Castings.
Catwalks.
Chutes.
Cold-formed steel products.
Cold-rolled steel products, except those that are specifically
covered in the AISC Specification.
Corner guards.
Crane rails, splices, bolts and clamps.
Crane stops, if not made from Standard Structural Shapes or
plates.
Door guards.
Embedded steel parts, other than bearing plates, that do not
receive Structural Steel or that are embedded in precast
concrete.
Expansion joints, if not attached to the Structural Steel frame.
Flagpole support steel.
Floor plates (checkered or plain), if not attached to the
Structural Steel frame.
Forgings.
Gage-metal products.
Grating.
Handrail.
Hangers, if not made from Standard Structural Shapes, plates
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 47 APPENDIX
Commentary:
Section 2.2 includes many items that may be furnished by the
Fabricator if contracted to do so by specific notation and detail in
the Contract Documents. When such items are contracted to be pro-
vided by the Fabricator, coordination will normally be required
between the Fabricator and other material suppliers and trades. The
provisions in this Code are not intended to apply to items in Section
2.2.
In previous editions of this Code, provisions regarding who
should normally furnish field-installed shear stud connectors and
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 48
10
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 49 APPENDIX
11
(a) The size, section, material grade and location of all mem-
bers;
(b) All geometry and working points necessary for layout;
(c) Floor elevations;
(d) Column centers and offsets;
(e) The camber requirements for members; and,
(f) The information that is required in Sections 3.1.1 through
3.1.6.
Commentary:
Contract Documents vary greatly in complexity and completeness.
Nonetheless, the Fabricator and the Erector must be able to rely
upon the accuracy and completeness of the Contract Documents.
This allows the Fabricator and the Erector to provide the Owner
with bids that are adequate and complete. It also enables the prepa-
ration of the Shop and Erection Drawings, the ordering of materi-
als and the timely fabrication and erection of shipping pieces.
In some cases, the Owner can benefit when reasonable lati-
tude is allowed in the Contract Documents for alternatives that can
reduce cost without compromising quality. However, critical
requirements that are necessary to protect the Owner’s interest, that
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 50
12
affect the integrity of the structure or that are necessary for the
Fabricator and the Erector to proceed with their work must be
included in the Contract Documents. Some examples of critical
information include:
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 51 APPENDIX
13
Commentary:
When the Owner’s Designated Representative for Design shows
the complete design of the Connections in the structural Design
Drawings, the following information is included:
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 52
14
(c) All plate and angle sizes, thicknesses and dimensions; and,
(d) All work point locations and related information.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 53 APPENDIX
15
3.1.4. When the Structural Steel frame, in the completely erected and
fully connected state, requires interaction with non-Structural Steel
elements (see Section 2) for strength and/or stability, those non-
Structural Steel elements shall be identified in the Contract
Documents as required in Section 7.10.
Commentary:
Examples of non-Structural Steel elements include diaphragms
made of steel deck, diaphragms made of concrete on steel deck and
masonry and/or concrete shear walls.
Commentary:
For cantilevers, the specified camber may be up or down, depend-
ing upon the framing and loading.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 54
16
Commentary:
Some members or portions thereof may be required to be left
unpainted, such as those that will be in contact and acting compos-
itely with concrete, or those that will receive spray-applied fire pro-
tection materials.
3.3. Discrepancies
When a discrepancy is discovered in the Contract Documents in the
course of the Fabricator’s work, the Fabricator shall promptly noti-
fy the Owner’s Designated Representative for Construction so that
the discrepancy can be resolved by the Owner’s Designated
Representative for Design. Such resolution shall be timely so as not
to delay the Fabricator’s work.
When discrepancies exist between the Design Drawings
and Specifications, the Design Drawings shall govern. When dis-
crepancies exist between scale dimensions in the Design Drawings
and the figures written in them, the figures shall govern. When dis-
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 55 APPENDIX
17
Commentary:
While it is the Fabricator’s responsibility to report any discrepan-
cies that are discovered in the Contract Documents, it is not the
Fabricator’s responsibility to discover discrepancies, including
those that are associated with the coordination of the various design
disciplines. The quality of the Contract Documents is the responsi-
bility of the entities that produce those documents.
Commentary:
Revisions to the Design Drawings and Specifications can be made
by issuing sketches and supplemental information separate from
the Design Drawings and Specifications. These sketches and sup-
plemental information become amendments to the Design
Drawings and Specifications and are considered new Contract
Documents. All sketches and supplemental information must be
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 56
18
Commentary:
The fast-track project delivery system generally provides for a con-
densed schedule for the design and construction of a project. Under
this delivery system, the Owner elects to Release for Construction
the structural Design Drawings and Specifications, which may be
partially complete, at a time that may precede the completion of
and coordination with architectural, mechanical, electrical and
other design work and Contract Documents. The release of these
structural Design Drawings and Specifications may also precede
the release of the General Conditions and Division 1 Specifications.
Release of the structural Design Drawings and
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 57 APPENDIX
19
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 58
20
Commentary:
When the Owner issues Released-for-Construction Design
Drawings and Specifications, the Fabricator and the Erector rely on
the fact that these are the Owner’s requirements for the project.
This release is required by the Fabricator prior to the ordering of
material and the preparation and completion of Shop and Erection
Drawings.
To ensure the orderly flow of material procurement, detail-
ing, fabrication and erection activities, on phased construction
projects, it is essential that designs are not continuously revised
after they have been Released for Construction. In essence, once a
portion of a design is Released for Construction, the essential ele-
ments of that design should be “frozen” to ensure adherence to the
contract price and construction schedule. Alternatively, all parties
should reach a common understanding of the effects of future
changes, if any, as they affect scheduled deliveries and added costs.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 59 APPENDIX
21
Commentary:
As the Fabricator develops the detailed dimensional information
for production of the Shop and Erection Drawings, there may be
discrepancies, missing information or conflicts discovered in the
Contract Documents. See Section 3.3.
When the Fabricator intends to make a submission of alter-
native Connection details to those shown in the Contract
Documents, the Fabricator must notify the Owner’s Designated
Representatives for Design and Construction in advance. This will
allow the parties involved to plan for the increased effort that may
be required to review the alternative Connection details. In addi-
tion, the Owner will be able to evaluate the potential for cost sav-
ings and/or schedule improvements against the additional design
cost for review of the alternative Connection details by the Owner’s
Designated Representative for Design. This evaluation by the
Owner may result in the rejection of the alternative Connection
details or acceptance of the submission for review based upon cost
savings, schedule improvements and/or job efficiencies.
When the Fabricator provides a schedule for the submission
of the Shop and Erection Drawings, it must be recognized that this
schedule may be affected by revisions and the response time to
requests for missing information or the resolution of discrepancies.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 60
22
Commentary:
With the advent of electronic media and the internet, electronic
copies of Design Drawings are becoming readily available to the
Fabricator. As a result, the Owner’s Designated Representative for
Design may have reduced control over the unauthorized use of the
Design Drawings. There are many copyright and other legal issues
to be considered.
The Owner’s Designated Representative for Design may
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 61 APPENDIX
23
4.4. Approval
Except as provided in Section 4.5, the Shop and Erection Drawings
shall be submitted to the Owner’s Designated Representatives for
Design and Construction for review and approval. These drawings
shall be returned to the Fabricator within 14 calendar days.
Approved Shop and Erection Drawings shall be individually anno-
tated by the Owner’s Designated Representatives for Design and
Construction as either approved or approved subject to corrections
noted. When so required, the Fabricator shall subsequently make
the corrections noted and furnish corrected Shop and Erection
Drawings to the Owner’s Designated Representatives for Design
and Construction.
Commentary:
As used in this Code, the 14-day allotment for the return of Shop
and Erection Drawings is intended to represent the Fabricator’s
portal-to-portal time. The intent in this Code is that, in the absence
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 62
24
Commentary:
When considering the current language in this Section, the
Committee sought language that would parallel the practices of
CASE. In CASE Document 962, CASE indicates that when the
design of some element of the primary structural system is left to
someone other than the Structural Engineer of Record, “…such ele-
ments, including connections designed by others, should be
reviewed by the Structural Engineer of Record. He [or she] should
review such designs and details, accept or reject them and be
responsible for their effects on the primary structural system.”
Historically, this Code has embraced this same concept.
From the inception of this Code, AISC and the industry in
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 63 APPENDIX
25
Commentary:
When the Fabricator notifies the Owner’s Designated
Representative for Construction that a direction or notation on the
Shop or Erection Drawings will result in an additional cost or a
delay, it is then normally the responsibility of the Owner’s
Designated Representative for Construction to subsequently notify
the Owner’s Designated Representative for Design.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 64
26
SECTION 5. MATERIALS
Commentary:
The Fabricator may purchase materials in stock lengths, exact
lengths or multiples of exact lengths to suit the dimensions shown
in the structural Design Drawings. Such purchases will normally be
job-specific in nature and may not suitable for use on other projects
or returned for full credit if subsequent design changes make these
materials unsuitable for their originally intended use. The
Fabricator should be paid for these materials upon delivery from
the mill, subject to appropriate additional payment or credit if sub-
sequent unanticipated modification or reorder is required.
Purchasing materials to exact lengths is not considered fabrication.
Commentary:
Mill tests are performed to demonstrate material conformance to
ASTM specifications in accordance with the contract requirements.
5.1.2. When Mill Material does not satisfy ASTM A6/A6M tolerances for
camber, profile, flatness or sweep, the Fabricator shall be permitted
to perform corrective procedures, including the use of controlled
heating and/or mechanical straightening, subject to the limitations
in the AISC Specification.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 65 APPENDIX
27
Commentary:
Mill dimensional tolerances are completely set forth in ASTM
A6/A6M. Normal variations in the cross-sectional geometry of
Standard Structural Shapes must be recognized by the designer, the
Fabricator, the Steel Detailer and the Erector (for example, see
Figure C–5.1). Such tolerances are mandatory because roll wear,
thermal distortions of the hot cross-section immediately after leav-
ing the forming rolls and differential cooling distortions that take
place on the cooling beds are all unavoidable. Geometric perfection
of the cross-section is not necessary for either structural or archi-
tectural reasons, if the tolerances are recognized and provided for.
ASTM A6/A6M also stipulates tolerances for straightness
that are adequate for typical construction. However, these charac-
teristics may be controlled or corrected to closer tolerances during
the fabrication process when the added cost is justified by the spe-
cial requirements for an atypical project.
5.1.3. When variations that exceed ASTM A6/A6M tolerances are dis-
covered or occur after the receipt of Mill Material the Fabricator
shall, at the Fabricator’s option, be permitted to perform the ASTM
A6/A6M corrective procedures for mill reconditioning of the sur-
face of Structural Steel shapes and plates.
5.1.4. When special tolerances that are more restrictive than those in
ASTM A6/A6M are required for Mill Materials, such special toler-
ances shall be specified in the Contract Documents. The Fabricator
shall, at the Fabricator’s option, be permitted to order material to
ASTM A6/A6M tolerances and subsequently perform the correc-
tive procedures described in Sections 5.1.2 and 5.1.3.
5.2.1. If used for structural purposes, materials that are taken from stock
by the Fabricator shall be of a quality that is at least equal to that
required in the ASTM specifications indicated in the Contract
Documents.
5.2.2. Certified mill test reports shall be accepted as sufficient record of
the quality of materials taken from stock by the Fabricator. The
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 66
28
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 67 APPENDIX
29
Fabricator shall review and retain the certified mill test reports that
cover such stock materials. However, the Fabricator need not main-
tain records that identify individual pieces of stock material against
individual certified mill test reports, provided the Fabricator pur-
chases stock materials that meet the requirements for material
grade and quality in the applicable ASTM specifications.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 68
30
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 69 APPENDIX
31
Commentary:
Most cutting processes, including friction sawing and cold sawing,
and milling processes meet a surface roughness limitation of 500
per ANSI/ASME B46.1.
6.3.2. Backing bars and runoff tabs shall be used in accordance with AWS
D1.1 as required to produce sound welds. The Fabricator or Erector
need not remove backing bars or runoff tabs unless such removal is
specified in the Contract Documents. When the removal of backing
bars is specified in the Contract Documents, such removal shall
meet the requirements in AWS D1.1. When the removal of runoff
tabs is specified in the Contract Documents, hand flame-cutting
close to the edge of the finished member with no further finishing
is permitted, unless other finishing is specified in the Contract
Documents.
Commentary:
In most cases, the treatment of backing bars and runoff tabs is left
to the discretion of the Owner’s Designated Representative for
Design. In some cases, treatment beyond the basic cases described
in this Section may be required. As one example, special treatment
is required for backing bars and runoff tabs in beam-to-column
moment Connections when the requirements in the AISC Seismic
Provisions must be met. In all cases, the Owner’s Designated
Representative for Design should specify the required treatments in
the Contract Documents.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 70
32
Commentary:
Fabrication tolerances are stipulated in several specifications and
codes, each applicable to a specialized area of construction. Basic
fabrication tolerances are stipulated in this Section. For
Architecturally Exposed Structural Steel, see Section 10. Other
specifications and codes are also commonly incorporated by refer-
ence in the Contract Documents, such as the AISC Specification,
the RCSC Specification, AWS D1.1 and the AASHTO
Specification.
6.4.1. For members that have both ends finished (see Section 6.2.2) for
contact bearing, the variation in the overall length shall be equal to
or less than 1/32 in. [1 mm]. For other members that frame to other
Structural Steel elements, the variation in the detailed length shall
be as follows:
(a) For members that are equal to or less than 30 ft [9 000 mm] in
length, the variation shall be equal to or less than 1/16 in. [2
mm].
(b) For members that are greater than 30 ft [9 000 mm] in length,
the variation shall be equal to or less than 1/8 in. [3 mm].
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 71 APPENDIX
33
6.4.3. For beams and trusses that are detailed without specified camber,
the member shall be fabricated so that, after erection, any inciden-
tal camber due to rolling or shop fabrication is upward.
6.4.4. For beams that are specified in the Contract Documents with cam-
ber, beams received by the Fabricator with 75% of the specified
camber shall require no further cambering. Otherwise, the variation
in camber shall be as follows:
(a) For beams that are equal to or less than 50 ft [15 000 mm] in
length, the variation shall be equal to or less than minus zero /
plus 1/2 in. [13 mm].
(b) For beams that are greater than 50 ft [15 000 mm] in length, the
variation shall be equal to or less than minus zero / plus 1/2 in.
plus 1/8 in. for each 10 ft or fraction thereof [13 mm plus 3 mm
for each 3 000 mm or fraction thereof] in excess of 50 ft [15 000
mm] in length.
Commentary:
There is no known way to inspect beam camber after the beam is
received in the field because of factors that include:
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 72
34
6.4.5. For fabricated trusses that are specified in the Contract Documents
with camber, the variation in camber at each specified camber point
shall be equal to or less than plus or minus 1/800 of the distance to
that point from the nearest point of support. For the purpose of
inspection, camber shall be measured in the Fabricator’s shop in the
unstressed condition.
Commentary:
There is no known way to inspect truss camber after the truss is
received in the field because of factors that include:
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 73 APPENDIX
35
(a) For splices with bolted joints, the variations in depth shall be
taken up with filler plates; and,
(b) For splices with welded joints, the weld profile shall be adjust-
ed to conform to the variations in depth, the required cross-sec-
tion of weld shall be provided and the slope of the weld surface
shall meet the requirements in AWS D1.1.
Commentary:
Extended exposure of unpainted Structural Steel that has been
cleaned for the subsequent application of fire protection materials
can be detrimental to the fabricated product. Most levels of clean-
ing require the removal of all loose mill scale, but permit some
amount of tightly adhering mill scale. When a piece of Structural
Steel that has been cleaned to an acceptable level is left exposed to
a normal environment, moisture can penetrate behind the scale, and
some “lifting” of the scale by the oxidation process is to be expect-
ed. Cleanup of “lifted” mill scale is not the responsibility of the
Fabricator, but is to be assigned by contract requirement to an
appropriate contractor.
Section 6.5.4 of this Code is not applicable to weathering
steel, for which special cleaning specifications are always required
in the Contract Documents.
6.5.1. The Fabricator is not responsible for deterioration of the shop coat
that may result from exposure to ordinary atmospheric conditions
or corrosive conditions that are more severe than ordinary atmos-
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 74
36
pheric conditions.
Commentary:
The shop coat of paint is the prime coat of the protective system. It
is intended as protection for only a short period of exposure in ordi-
nary atmospheric conditions, and is considered a temporary and
provisional coating.
Commentary:
The selection of a paint system is a design decision involving many
factors including:
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 75 APPENDIX
37
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 76
38
Commentary:
Touch-up in the field and field painting are not normally part of the
Fabricator’s or the Erector’s contract.
6.6.2. Bolt assemblies and loose bolts, nuts and washers shall be shipped
in separate closed containers according to length and diameter, as
applicable. Pins and other small parts and packages of bolts, nuts
and washers shall be shipped in boxes, crates, kegs or barrels. A list
and description of the material shall appear on the outside of each
closed container.
Commentary:
In most cases bolts, nuts and other components in a fastener assem-
bly can be shipped loose in separate containers. However, ASTM
F1852/F1852M twist-off-type tension-control bolt assemblies and
galvanized ASTM A325, A325M and F1852/F1852M bolt assem-
blies must be assembled and shipped in the same container accord-
ing to length and diameter.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 77 APPENDIX
39
6.7.2. Anchor Rods, washers, nuts and other anchorage or grillage mate-
rials that are to be built into concrete or masonry shall be shipped
so that they will be available when needed. The Owner’s
Designated Representative for Construction shall allow the
Fabricator sufficient time to fabricate and ship such materials
before they are needed.
Commentary:
The quantities of material that are shown in the shipping statement
are customarily accepted as correct by the Owner’s Designated
Representative for Construction, the Fabricator and the Erector.
Commentary:
This Section recognizes that the size and weight of Structural Steel
assemblies may be limited by shop capabilities, the permissible
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 78
40
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 79 APPENDIX
41
SECTION 7. ERECTION
Commentary:
Design modifications are sometimes requested by the Erector to
allow or facilitate the erection of the Structural Steel frame. When
this is the case, the Erector should notify the Fabricator prior to the
preparation of Shop and Erection Drawings so that the Fabricator
may refer the Erector’s request to the Owner’s Designated
Representatives for Design and Construction for resolution.
(a) Adequate access roads into and through the job site for the safe
delivery and movement of the material to be erected and of der-
ricks, cranes, trucks and other necessary equipment under their
own power;
(b) A firm, properly graded, drained, convenient and adequate
space at the job site for the operation of the Erector’s equip-
ment, free from overhead obstructions, such as power lines,
telephone lines or similar conditions; and,
(c) Adequate storage space, when the structure does not occupy the
full available job site, to enable the Fabricator and the Erector
to operate at maximum practical speed.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 80
42
7.5.1. Anchor Rods, foundation bolts and other embedded items shall be
set by the Owner’s Designated Representative for Construction in
accordance with an approved Embedment Drawing. The variation
in location of these items from the dimensions shown in the
Embedment Drawings shall be as follows:
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 81 APPENDIX
43
The tolerances that are specified in (b), (c) and (d) shall apply to
offset dimensions shown in the structural Design Drawings, meas-
ured parallel and perpendicular to the nearest Established Column
Line, for individual columns that are shown in the structural Design
Drawings as offset from Established Column Lines.
Commentary:
The tolerances established in this Section have been selected for
compatibility with the holes sizes that are recommended for base
plates in the AISC Manual of Steel Construction. If special condi-
tions require more restrictive tolerances, the contractor responsible
for setting the Anchor Rods should be so informed in the Contract
Documents. When the Anchor Rods are set in sleeves, the adjust-
ment provided may be used to satisfy the required Anchor-Rod set-
ting tolerances.
7.5.3. Embedded items and Connection materials that are part of the work
of other trades, but that will receive Structural Steel, shall be locat-
ed and set by the Owner’s Designated Representative for
Construction in accordance with an approved Embedment
Drawing. The variation in location of these items shall be limited to
a magnitude that is consistent with the tolerances that are specified
in Section 7.13 for the erection of the Structural Steel.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 82
44
Commentary:
Few Fabricators or Erectors have the capability to provide this sur-
vey. Under standard practice, it is the responsibility of others.
Commentary:
The 1/8 in. [3 mm] tolerance on elevation of Bearing Devices rela-
tive to established grades is provided to permit some variation in
setting Bearing Devices, and to account for the accuracy that is
attainable with standard surveying instruments. The use of leveling
plates larger than 22 in. by 22 in. [550 mm by 550 mm] is discour-
aged and grouting is recommended with larger sizes. For the pur-
poses of erection stability, the use of leveling nuts and washers is
discouraged when base plates have less than four Anchor Rods.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 83 APPENDIX
45
7.7. Grouting
Grouting shall be the responsibility of the Owner’s Designated
Representative for Construction. Leveling plates and loose base
and bearing plates shall be promptly grouted after they are set and
checked for line and grade. Columns with attached base plates,
beams with attached bearing plates and other similar members with
attached Bearing Devices that are temporarily supported on level-
ing nuts and washers, shims or other similar leveling devices, shall
be promptly grouted after the Structural Steel frame or portion
thereof has been plumbed.
Commentary:
In the majority of structures the vertical load from the column bases
is transmitted to the foundations through structural grout. In gener-
al, there are three methods by which support is provided for column
bases during erection:
Standard practice provides that loose base plates and leveling plates
are to be grouted as they are set. Bearing Devices that are set on
shims or leveling nuts are grouted after plumbing, which means
that the weight of the erected Structural Steel frame is supported on
the shims or washers, nuts and Anchor Rods. The Erector must take
care to ensure that the load that is transmitted in this temporary con-
dition does not exceed the strength of the shims or washers, nuts
and Anchor Rods. These considerations are presented in greater
detail in AISC Design Guides No. 1 and 10.
7.8.1. The Fabricator shall provide field Connection details that are con-
sistent with the requirements in the Contract Documents and that
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 84
46
7.8.2. When the Fabricator is responsible for erecting the Structural Steel,
the Fabricator shall furnish all materials that are required for both
temporary and permanent Connection of the component parts of the
Structural Steel frame.
7.8.3. When the erection of the Structural Steel is not performed by the
Fabricator, the Fabricator shall furnish the following field
Connection material:
(a) Bolts, nuts and washers of the required grade, type and size and
in sufficient quantity for all Structural Steel-to-Structural Steel
field Connections that are to be permanently bolted, including
an extra 2 percent of each bolt size (diameter and length);
(b) Shims that are shown as necessary for make-up of permanent
Structural Steel-to-Structural Steel Connections; and,
(c) Backing bars and run-off tabs that are required for field weld-
ing.
7.8.4. The Erector shall furnish all welding electrodes, fit-up bolts and
drift pins used for the erection of the Structural Steel.
Commentary:
See the commentary for Section 2.2.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 85 APPENDIX
47
Commentary:
See Commentary Section 7.10.3.
Commentary:
See Commentary Section 7.10.3.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 86
48
Commentary:
Many Structural Steel frames have lateral-load-resisting systems
that are activated during the erection process. Such lateral-load-
resisting systems may consist of welded moment frames, braced
frames or, in some instances, columns that cantilever from fixed-
base foundations. Such frames are normally braced with temporary
guys that, together with the steel deck floor and roof diaphragms,
or other diaphragm bracing that may be included as part of the
design, provide stability during the erection process. The guy
cables are also commonly used to plumb the Structural Steel frame.
The Erector normally furnishes and installs the required temporary
supports and bracing to secure the bare Structural Steel frame, or
portion thereof, during the erection process.
If the Owner’s Designated Representative for Construction
determines that steel decking is not installed by the Erector, tem-
porary diaphragm bracing may be required if a horizontal
diaphragm is not available to distribute loads to the vertical and lat-
eral load resisting system. If the steel deck will not be available as
a diaphragm during Structural Steel erection, the Owner’s
Designated Representative for Construction must communicate this
condition to the Erector prior to bidding. If such diaphragm bracing
is required, it must be furnished and installed by the Erector.
Sometimes structural systems that are employed by the
Owner’s Designated Representative for Design rely upon other ele-
ments besides the Structural Steel frame for lateral-load resistance.
For instance, concrete or masonry shear walls or precast spandrels
may be used to provide resistance to vertical and lateral loads in the
completed structure. Because these situations may not be obvious
to the contractor or the Erector, it is required in this Code that the
Owner’s Designated Representative for Design identify such situa-
tions in the Contract Documents. Similarly, if a structure is
designed so that special erection techniques are required, such as
jacking to impose certain loads or position during erection, it is
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 87 APPENDIX
49
7.10.4. All temporary supports that are required for the erection operation
and furnished and installed by the Erector shall remain the proper-
ty of the Erector and shall not be modified, moved or removed
without the consent of the Erector. Temporary supports provided by
the Erector shall remain in place until the portion of the Structural
Steel frame that they brace is complete and the lateral-load-resist-
ing system and connecting diaphragm elements identified by the
Owner’s Designated Representative for Design in accordance with
Section 7.10.1 are installed. Temporary supports that are required
to be left in place after the completion of Structural Steel erection
shall be removed when no longer needed by the Owner’s
Designated Representative for Construction and returned to the
Erector in good condition.
7.11.1. The Erector shall provide floor coverings, handrails, walkways and
other safety protection for the Erector’s personnel as required by
law and the applicable safety regulations. Unless otherwise speci-
fied in the Contract Documents, the Erector is permitted to remove
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 88
50
such safety protection from areas where the erection operations are
completed.
7.11.2 When safety protection provided by the Erector is left in an area for
the use of other trades after the Structural Steel erection activity is
completed, the Owner’s Designated Representative for
Construction shall:
7.11.3. Safety protection for other trades that are not under the direct
employment of the Erector shall be the responsibility of the
Owner’s Designated Representative for Construction.
7.11.4. When permanent steel decking is used for protective flooring and
is installed by the Owner’s Designated Representative for
Construction, all such work shall be scheduled and performed in a
timely manner so as not to interfere with or delay the work of the
Fabricator or the Erector. The sequence of installation that is used
shall meet all safety regulations.
7.11.5. Unless the interaction and safety of activities of others, such as con-
struction by others or the storage of materials that belong to others,
are coordinated with the work of the Erector by the Owner’s
Designated Representative for Construction, such activities shall
not be permitted until the erection of the Structural Steel frame or
portion thereof is completed by the Erector and accepted by the
Owner’s Designated Representative for Construction.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 89 APPENDIX
51
Commentary:
In previous editions of this Code, it was stated that “…variations
are deemed to be within the limits of good practice when they do
not exceed the cumulative effect of rolling tolerances, fabricating
tolerances and erection tolerances.” It is recognized in the current
provision in this Section that accumulations of mill tolerances and
fabrication tolerances generally occur between the locations at
which erection tolerances are applied, and not at the same loca-
tions.
(a) For members other than horizontal members, the member work
point shall be the actual center of the member at each end of the
shipping piece.
(b) For horizontal members, the working point shall be the actual
centerline of the top flange or top surface at each end.
(c) The member working line shall be the straight line that con-
nects the member working points.
Commentary:
The erection tolerances defined in this Section have been devel-
oped through long-standing usage as practical criteria for the erec-
tion of Structural Steel. Erection tolerances were first defined in the
1924 edition of this Code in Section 7(f), “Plumbing Up.” With the
changes that took place in the types and use of materials in build-
ing construction after World War II, and the increasing demand by
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 90
52
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 91 APPENDIX
53
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 92
54
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 93 APPENDIX
55
displacement of 2 in. [50 mm] toward and 3 in. [75 mm] away
from the building line.
Commentary:
The limitations that are described in this Section and illustrated
in Figures C–7.4 and C–7.5 make it possible to maintain built-
in-place or prefabricated facades in a true vertical plane up to
the 20th story, if Connections that provide for 3 in. [75 mm] of
adjustment are used. Above the 20th story, the facade may be
maintained within 1/16 in. [2 mm] per story with a maximum
total deviation of 1 in. [25 mm] from a true vertical plane, if
Connections that provide for 3 in. [75 mm] of adjustment are
used. Connections that permit adjustments of plus 2 in. [50
mm] to minus 3 in. [75 mm] (5 in. [125 mm] total) will be nec-
essary in cases where it is desired to construct the facade to a
true vertical plane above the 20th story.
Commentary:
This Section limits the position of exterior column working
points at any given splice elevation to a narrow horizontal enve-
lope parallel to the building line (see Figure C–7.6). This enve-
lope is limited to a width of 1 1/2 in. [38 mm], normal to the
building line, in up to 300 ft [90 000 mm] of building length.
The horizontal location of this envelope is not necessarily
directly above or below the corresponding envelope at the adja-
cent splice elevations, but should be within the limitation of the
1 in 500 plumbness tolerance specified for the controlling
columns (see Figure C–7.5).
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 94
56
7.13.1.2. For members other than column shipping pieces, the following
limitations shall apply:
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 95 APPENDIX
57
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 96
58
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 97 APPENDIX
59
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 98
60
Commentary:
The angular misalignment of the working line of all fabricated
shipping pieces relative to the line between support points of the
member as a whole in erected position must not exceed 1 in 500.
Note that the tolerance is not stated in terms of a linear displace-
ment at any point and is not to be taken as the overall length
between supports divided by 500. Typical examples are shown in
Figure C–7.7. Numerous conditions within tolerance for these and
other cases are possible. This condition applies to both plan and
elevation tolerances.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 99 APPENDIX
61
(a) The variation in the vertical distance from the upper finished
splice line of the nearest column to the support location speci-
fied in the structural Design Drawings shall be equal to or less
than plus or minus 3/8 in. [10 mm].
(b) The variation in the horizontal distance from the established
finish line at the particular floor shall be equal to or less than
plus or minus 3/8 in. [10 mm].
(c) The variation in vertical and horizontal alignment at the abut-
ting ends of Adjustable Items shall be equal to or less than plus
or minus 3/16 in. [5 mm].
Commentary:
When the alignment of lintels, wall supports, curb angles, mullions
and similar supporting members for the use of other trades is
required to be closer than that permitted by the foregoing tolerances
for Structural Steel, the Owner’s Designated Representative for
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 100
62
Commentary:
In spite of all efforts to minimize inaccuracies, deviations will still
exist; therefore, in addition, the designs of prefabricated wall pan-
els, partition panels, fenestrations, floor-to-ceiling door frames and
similar elements must provide for clearance and details for adjust-
ment as described in Section 7.13.2. Designs must provide for
adjustment in the vertical dimension of prefabricated facade panels
that are supported by the Structural Steel frame because the accu-
mulation of shortening of loaded steel columns will result in the
unstressed facade supported at each floor level being higher than
the Structural Steel framing to which it must be attached.
Observations in the field have shown that where a heavy facade is
erected to a greater height on one side of a multistory building than
on the other, the Structural Steel framing will be pulled out of
alignment. Facades should be erected at a relatively uniform rate
around the perimeter of the structure.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 101 APPENDIX
63
Commentary:
As used in this Section, the term “moderate” refers to the amount
of reaming, grinding, welding or cutting that must be done on the
project as a whole, not the amount that is required at an individual
location. It is not intended to address limitations on the amount of
material that is removed by reaming at an individual bolt hole, for
example, which is limited by the bolt-hole size and tolerance
requirements in the AISC and RCSC Specifications.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 102
64
Commentary:
During storage, loading, transport, unloading and erection, blemish
marks caused by slings, chains, blocking, tie-downs, etc., occur in
varying degrees. Abrasions caused by handling or cartage after
painting are to be expected. It must be recognized that any shop-
applied coating, no matter how carefully protected, will require
touching-up in the field. Touching-up of these blemished areas is
the responsibility of the contractor performing the field touch-up or
field painting.
The Erector is responsible for the proper storage and han-
dling of fabricated Structural Steel at the job site during erection.
Shop-painted Structural Steel that is stored in the field pending
erection should be kept free of the ground and positioned so as to
minimize the potential for water retention. The Owner or Owner’s
Designated Representative for Construction is responsible for pro-
viding suitable job-site conditions and proper access so that the
Fabricator/Erector may perform its work.
Job-site conditions are frequently muddy, sandy, dusty or a
combination thereof during the erection period. Under such condi-
tions it may be impossible to store and handle the Structural Steel
in such a way as to completely avoid any accumulation of mud, dirt
or sand on the surface of the Structural Steel, even though the
Fabricator and the Erector manages to proceed with their work.
Repairs of damage to painted surfaces and/or removal of
foreign materials due to adverse job-site conditions are outside the
scope of responsibility of the Fabricator and the Erector when rea-
sonable attempts at proper handling and storage have been made.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 103 APPENDIX
65
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 104
66
8.1. General
Commentary:
The AISC Quality Certification Program confirms to the construc-
tion industry that a certified Structural Steel fabrication shop has
the capability by reason of commitment, personnel, organization,
experience, procedures, knowledge and equipment to produce fab-
ricated Structural Steel of the required quality for a given category
of work. The AISC Quality Certification Program is not intended to
involve inspection and/or judgment of product quality on individ-
ual projects. Neither is it intended to guarantee the quality of spe-
cific fabricated Structural Steel products.
Commentary:
The AISC Erector Certification Program confirms to the construc-
tion industry that a certified Structural Steel Erector has the capa-
bility by reason of commitment, personnel, organization, experi-
ence, procedures, knowledge and equipment to erect fabricated
Structural Steel to the required quality for a given category of work.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 105 APPENDIX
67
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 106
68
8.5.1. The Fabricator and the Erector shall provide the Inspector with
access to all places where the work is being performed. A minimum
of 24 hours notification shall be given prior to the commencement
of work.
8.5.6. The Inspector shall not suggest, direct, or approve the Fabricator or
Erector to deviate from the Contract Documents or the approved
Shop and Erection Drawings, or approve such deviation, without
the written approval of the Owner’s Designated Representatives for
Design and Construction.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 107 APPENDIX
69
SECTION 9. CONTRACTS
9.1.1. For contracts that stipulate a lump sum price, the work that is
required to be performed by the Fabricator and the Erector shall be
completely defined in the Contract Documents.
9.1.2. For contracts that stipulate a price per pound, the scope of work that
is required to be performed by the Fabricator and the Erector, the
type of materials, the character of fabrication and the conditions of
erection shall be based upon the Contract Documents, which shall
be representative of the work to be performed.
9.1.3. For contracts that stipulate a price per item, the work that is
required to be performed by the Fabricator and the Erector shall be
based upon the quantity and the character of the items that are
described in the Contract Documents.
9.1.4. For contracts that stipulate unit prices for various categories of
Structural Steel, the scope of work that is required to be performed
by the Fabricator and the Erector shall be based upon the quantity,
character and complexity of the items in each category as described
in the Contract Documents, and shall also be representative of the
work to be performed in each category.
Commentary:
The standard procedure for calculation of weights that is described
in this Code meets the need for a universally acceptable system for
defining “pay weights” in contracts based upon the weight of deliv-
ered and/or erected materials. These procedures permits the Owner
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 108
70
9.2.1. The unit weight of steel shall be taken as 490 lb/ft3 [7 850 kg/m3].
The unit weight of other materials shall be in accordance with the
manufacturer’s published data for the specific product.
9.2.2. The weights of Standard Structural Shapes, plates and bars shall be
calculated on the basis of Shop Drawings that show the actual
quantities and dimensions of material to be fabricated, as follows:
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 109 APPENDIX
71
9.2.3. The items for which weights are shown in tables in the AISC
Manual of Steel Construction shall be calculated on the basis of the
tabulated weights shown therein.
9.2.4. The weights of items that are not shown in tables in the AISC
Manual of Steel Construction shall be taken from the manufactur-
er’s catalog and the manufacturer’s shipping weight shall be used.
Commentary:
Many items that are weighed for payment purposes are not tabulat-
ed with weights in the AISC Manual of Steel Construction. These
include, but are not limited to, Anchor Rods, clevises, turnbuckles,
sleeve nuts, recessed-pin nuts, cotter pins and similar devices.
9.2.5. The weights of shop or field weld metal and protective coatings
shall not be included in the calculated weight for the purposes of
payment.
9.4.1. When the scope of work and responsibilities of the Fabricator and
the Erector are changed from those previously established in the
Contract Documents, an appropriate modification of the contract
price shall be made. In computing the contract price adjustment, the
Fabricator and the Erector shall consider the quantity of work that
is added or deleted, the modifications in the character of the work
and the timeliness of the change with respect to the status of mate-
rial ordering, detailing, fabrication and erection operations.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 110
72
Commentary:
The fabrication and erection of Structural Steel is a dynamic
process. Typically, material is being acquired at the same time that
the Shop and Erection Drawings are being prepared. Additionally,
the fabrication shop will normally fabricate pieces in the order that
the Structural Steel is being shipped and erected.
Items that are revised or placed on hold generally upset
these relationships and can be very disruptive to the detailing, fab-
ricating and erecting processes. The provisions in Sections 3.5,
4.4.2 and 9.3 are intended to minimize these disruptions so as to
allow work to continue. Accordingly, it is required in this Code that
the reviewer of requests for contract price adjustments recognize
this and allow compensation to the Fabricator and the Erector for
these inefficiencies and for the materials that are purchased and the
detailing, fabrication and erection that has been performed, when
affected by the change.
9.5. Scheduling
9.5.1. The contract schedule shall state when the Design Drawings will be
Released for Construction, if the Design Drawings are not available
at the time of bidding, and when the job site, foundations, piers and
abutments will be ready, free from obstructions and accessible to
the Erector, so that erection can start at the designated time and
continue without interference or delay caused by the Owner’s
Designated Representative for Construction or other trades.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 111 APPENDIX
73
9.5.2. The Fabricator and the Erector shall advise the Owner’s Designated
Representatives for Design and Construction, in a timely manner,
of the effect any revision has on the contract schedule.
Commentary:
These terms include such items as progress payments for material,
fabrication, erection, retainage, performance and payment bonds
and final payment. If a performance or payment bond, paid for by
the Owner, is required by contract, no retainage shall be required.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 112
74
Commentary:
This Section of this Code defines additional requirements that
apply only to members that are specifically designated by the
Contract Documents as “Architecturally Exposed Structural Steel”
(AESS). The rapidly increasing use of exposed Structural Steel as
a medium of architectural expression has given rise to a demand for
closer dimensional tolerances and smoother finished surfaces than
required for ordinary Structural Steel framing.
This Section of this Code establishes standards for these
requirements that take into account both the desired finished
appearance and the abilities of the fabrication shop to produce the
desired product. It should be pointed out that the term
“Architecturally Exposed Structural Steel” (AESS), as covered in
this Section, must be specified in the Contract Documents if the
Fabricator is required to meet the fabricating standards in this
Section, and applies only to that portion of the Structural Steel so
identified.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 113 APPENDIX
75
10.2. Fabrication
Commentary:
Weld Show-Through is generally a function of weld size and mate-
rial thickness.
10.2.4. All copes, miters and cuts in surfaces that are exposed to view shall
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 114
76
10.2.5. All welds that are exposed to view shall be visually acceptable if
they meet the requirements in AWS D1.1, except all groove and
plug welds that are exposed to view shall not project more than
1/16 in. [2 mm] above the exposed surface. Finishing or grinding of
welds shall not be necessary, unless such treatment is required to
provide for clearances or fit of other components.
10.2.6. Erection marks or other painted marks shall not be made on those
surfaces of weathering steel AESS members that are to be exposed
in the completed structure. Unless otherwise specified in the
Contract Documents, the Fabricator shall clean weathering steel
AESS members to meet the requirements of SSPC-SP6.
10.4. Erection
10.4.1. The Erector shall use special care in unloading, handling and erect-
ing the Structural Steel to avoid marking or distorting the Structural
Steel. Care shall also be taken to minimize damage to any shop
paint. If temporary braces or erection clips are used, care shall be
taken to avoid the creation of unsightly surfaces upon removal.
Tack welds shall be ground smooth and holes shall be filled with
weld metal or body solder and smoothed by grinding or filing. The
Erector shall plan and execute all operations in such a manner that
the close fit and neat appearance of the structure will not be
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
PAG E 115 APPENDIX
77
impaired.
Code of Standard Practice for Steel Buildings and Bridges, March 7, 2000
AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF STEEL CONSTRUCTION
APPENDIX PAG E 116
The following is a summary of the organizations. Statements that appear in the text of this section were provided
in whole or in part by the respective organizations.
PRIVATE AN D N O N -G
G O VERN M EN T RELATED AG EN C IES
G ypsum Association
FO REIG N O RG AN IZATIO N S
PRIVATE AN D N O N -G
G O VERN M EN T RELATED AG EN C IES
The Aluminum Association (AA) is the trade association for domestic producers of primary and secondary alu-
minum and semi-fabricated aluminum products. Member companies operate 300 plants in 40 states.
The American Concrete Institute (ACI) is a non-profit organization which represents the public agency, engineer,
architect, owner, contractor, educator, or other specialist interested in the design, construction, or maintenance
of concrete structures.
The American G alvanizers Association (AG A) promotes corrosion prevention through the use of post-fabrication
hot-dip galvanizing. The AG A produces over 50 different publications, videos, and slide programs discussing var-
ious aspects of galvanizing for long-term corrosion prevention. These materials are provided at no charge to
specifiers. O ther complimentary services include educational seminars and the 1-800-HO T-SPEC line for answer-
ing questions about galvanizing and its applications. The AG A represents galvanizing companies in the United
States, Canada, Mexico, and 18 other countries.
PAG E 121 APPENDIX
The American Institute for Hollow Structural Sections (AIHSS) is a non-profit technical organization committed to
advancing and improving the use of structural steel tubing and pipe in buildings, bridges, and special structures.
AIHSS encourages knowledgeable decisions concerning hollow structural sections in construction applications
through the development and publication of engineering data and design aids, seminars, research and devel-
opment, and specifications and standards activities. Among its publications are HSS/ Structural Steel Tubing-
Dimensions and Section Properties. HSS-Column Load Tables, and HSS-Beam Load Tables.
Since 1857, The American Institute of Architects has represented the professional interests of America's architects.
The AIA works to meet the needs and interests of the nation's architects and the public they serve by developing
public awareness in the value of architecture and the importance of good design. In partnership with The
American Architectural Foundation, the AIA strives for a national design literacy in the belief that a well-trained,
creative profession and an informed public are prerequisites for a community's quality of life.
Constituent societies of AIME include the Iron and Steel Society (see separate entry), the Society of Petroleum
Engineers, the Society of Mining Engineers, and the Minerals, Metals, and Materials Society.
The American Institute of Steel Construction (AISC) is a non-profit trade association representing and serving the
fabricated structural steel industry as well as engineers practicing structural steel design in the United States. For
over 70 years, its purpose has been to advance the technology and competitiveness of steel construction through
standardization, research and development, education, technical assistance, and quality control. AISC's pro-
grams include: the development of specifications and technical publications, research, technical and manage-
ment seminars, engineering fellowships, and programs for quality control, productivity, and safety. AISC repre-
sents the combined experience, judgment, and strength of the steel fabricating industry and the structural engi-
neering design profession.
The American Institute of Timber Construction (AITC) is the oldest national technical trade association of the struc-
tural glued-laminated (glulam) timber industry. AITC was formed in 1952 to further the development, production,
and promotion of laminated timber systems through the application of sound engineering practices and research.
AITC has established design and product standards and developed industry quality control and inspection pro-
cedures that help assure economical, efficient, and reliable performance in structural applications.
The American Iron and Steel Institute (AISI) is a non-profit association of companies and individuals in the
Western Hemisphere engaged in the iron and steel industry. The Construction Marketing Committee promotes
the use of steel buildings, bridges, pipe/ tank, and construction products through research, education, and pro-
motion programs. The Committee on Construction Codes and Standards oversees efforts to achieve competitive
provisions in applicable building codes and standards. AISI publishes the Specification for the Design of Cold-
Formed Steel Structural Members.
The American National Standards Institute (ANSI) is a private non-profit membership organization that coordi-
nates the United States voluntary standards system, bringing together interests from the private and public sec-
tors to develop voluntary standards for a wide array of United States industries. ANSI is the official United States
member body to the world's leading standards bodies: the International O rganization for Standardization (ISO )
and the International Electrotechnical Commission (IEC), via the United States National Committee (USNC).
The American Nuclear Society is a not-for-profit, international, scientific and educational organization. It was
established by a group of individuals who recognized the need to unify the professional activities within the
diverse fields of nuclear science and technology. December 11, 1954, marks the Society's historic beginning at
the National Academy of Sciences in Washington, D.C. ANS has since developed a multifarious membership
composed of approximately 11,000 engineers, scientists, administrators, and educators representing 1,600 plus
corporations, educational institutions, and government agencies. It is governed by three officers and a board of
directors elected by the membership.
The American Petroleum Institute (API), founded in 1919, is a non-profit corporation that represents the domes-
tic petroleum industry. Its membership consists of a broad cross section of the petroleum and allied industries,
including such functional segments as exploration, production, transportation, refining, and marketing.
American Railway Engineering and Maintenance-0f-Way Association (AREMA) is a professional organization con-
cerned with engineering and maintenance work on railways in North America. It covers the track and bridge
aspects of railroading, as well as roadbed, electrification, scales, and the mechanics of track maintenance
machinery. AREMA's twenty-two technical committees determine the content of the Manual for Railway
Engineering. This standard reference in its field is revised annually to reflect the latest field-proven procedures
and designs for railway engineering.
ASM International is the society for materials engineers and scientists, a worldwide network dedicated to advanc-
ing industry, technology and applications of metals and materials.
The American Society for Nondestructive Testing, Inc. (ASNT) is the world's largest technical society for nonde-
structive testing (NDT) professionals. Through our organization and membership, we provide a forum for
exchange of NDT technical information; NDT educational materials and programs; and standards and services
for the qualification and certification of NDT personnel. ASNT promotes the discipline of NDT as a profession
and facilitates NDT research and technology applications.
O rganized in 1898, ASTM has grown into one of the world's largest voluntary, full-consensus standards devel-
opment organizations. From the work of 132 technical standards-writing committees, ASTM publishes standard
testing methods, specifications, practices, guides, classifications, and terminology for materials, products, sys-
tems, and services. Related scientific and technical information is also published in various books and journals.
ASTM's activities encompass metals, paints, plastics, textiles, petroleum, construction, energy, the environment,
consumer products, medical services and devices, electronics, and many other areas. Technical research and
APPENDIX PAG E 124
testing is performed voluntarily by 34,000 members worldwide. Almost 9,000 standards are published each year
in the 69 volumes of the Annual Book of ASTM Standards. These standards and related information are widely
used and accepted throughout the world.
The mission of the American Society of Civil Engineers is to advance professional knowledge and improve the
practice of civil engineering in service to humanity by: improving the quality of life worldwide; developing and
promoting standards of excellence; providing life-long education for civil engineers; serving members' needs, to
meet the challenges at the frontiers of developing technology and societal change. The building load standard
ASCE-7 is one of several that ASCE produces.
The American Society of Mechanical Engineers (ASME) is a non-profit educational and technical organization.
Founded in 1880, ASME serves its members, industry, and government by encouraging the development of new
technologies and finding solutions to the problems of an increasingly global technological society. Its programs
include publishing, technical conferences and exhibits, engineering education, government relations, and public
education, as well as the development of codes and standards.
The American Water Works Association (AWWA) is composed of over 54,000 professionals and 4,000 compa-
nies in the water supply field. AWWA is dedicated to the promotion of public health and welfare by assuring drink-
ing water of unquestionable quality and sufficient quantity. As a leader for the public drinking water profession,
AWWA is an effective instrument of education and change, setting standards, and advancing technology, sci-
ence, and governmental policies relative to the management, collection, storage, treatment, and distribution of
public water supplies.
The American Welding Institute (AWI) is a member owned non-profit organization. AWI promotes quality
improvement, along with productivity, as top priorities for the United States welding industry. The mission of AWI
is to put America's best ideas about welding to productive use in American industry. AWI provides services to the
welding industry including welding engineering, equipment evaluation, mechanical testing, customized software,
onsite trouble-shooting, metallurgical analysis, specialized training, and failure analysis.
The American Welding Society (AWS) provides services to its members and the industry that advance the science,
technology, and applications of welding and materials joining throughout the world. In its leadership role, AWS
is recognized as the authority on joining technology and the source for coordinating matters pertaining to codes,
standards, materials, education, certification, and research. Services include the AWS International Welding
Exposition, publishing the Welding Journal, developing and publishing consensus standards, and offering a
broad range of educational and welding certification programs.
The American Zinc Association is a Washington, D.C. based trade organization comprised of primary and sec-
ondary producers of zinc metal, zinc oxide and zinc dust marketed in the United States. AZA is the voice for zinc
in the United States-- the world's largest single-country market. Through active public policy and public relations
programs, AZA seeks to influence the development of legislation and regulations which impact zinc and to edu-
cate the public and key audience about the metal.
The Association of Iron and Steel Engineers (AISE) is a technical society serving the steel industry worldwide
through the collection and dissemination of technical information relating to the production of iron and steel.
This is accomplished through a monthly technical journal, national conventions, local and regional meetings,
technical publications, equipment specifications, a biennial industrial trade show, and technical committees which
represent both user and supplier. Founded in 1907, AISE has developed into a multi-disciplined organization with
over 10,000 members covering all phases of steel industry operations.
Building O fficials and Code Administrators (BO CA) International, Inc., is a not-for-profit organization which pub-
lishes the National Building Code. Founded in 1915, BO CA International is the original professional association
of construction code officials. The organization was specifically established to provide a forum for the exchange
of knowledge and ideas concerning building safety and construction regulation. BO CA came into being because
its founders had a desire for excellence and professionalism in code enforcement. Today, BO CA offers a wide
variety of membership services to promote code professionalism. The organization maintains ongoing model
code development activity, conducts regular training and education programs, offers a wide variety of model con-
APPENDIX PAG E 126
struction codes and code-related publications, provides code interpretation assistance to members, and provides
various other code-related services in the public interest.
The Concrete Reinforcing Steel Institute represents reinforcing steel producers and fabricators, epoxy coating
applicators and powder manufacturers, and suppliers of other products used in concrete construction and fabri-
cating equipment manufacturing. Technical activities are conducted by the CRSI Engineering Practice Committee
and subcommittees on bar supports, placing reinforcing bars, concrete joist construction, detailing reinforced
concrete, epoxy coating, and splicing reinforcing steel.
The Construction Specifications Institute (CSI), founded in 1948, is a not-for-profit organization dedicated to the
advancement of construction technology through communication, education, research, and service. CSI serves
the interest of architects, engineers, specifiers, contractors, product manufacturers, and others in the construction
industry.
The Corrugated Steel Pipe Institute (CSPI) was formed in 1961 to promote wider use of corrugated steel pipe and
corrugated structural plate structures for drainage and other uses across Canada. CSPI provides product infor-
mation, recommends standards and specifications, and recommends practices in the design, selection, applica-
tion, and installation of corrugated steel pipe. CSPI provides liaison with the Canadian Standards Association,
the National Corrugated Steel Pipe Association, and the American Iron and Steel Institute.
CMAA is the Crane Manufacturers Association of America, Inc., an independent trade association affiliated with
the United States Division of Material Handling Industry. The voluntary association of CMAA members has exist-
ed since 1955. Member companies represent industry leaders in the overhead crane market.
For more than 68 years, the Electronic Industries Alliance (EIA) has been the national trade organization repre-
senting the United States electronics manufacturers. Committed to the competitiveness of the American produc-
er, EIA represents the entire spectrum of companies involved in the manufacture of electronic components, parts,
systems, and equipment for communications, industrial, government, and consumer-end uses.
G ypsum Association
810 First Street NE, # 510, Washington, DC 20002
(202) 289-5440
(202) 289-3707
www.gypsum.org
(www.gypsum.org)
The G ypsum Association is a not-for-profit trade association established in 1930. To be eligible for membership,
a firm or individual must manufacture gypsum board. The G ypsum Association is located in Washington DC. It
represents manufacturers of gypsum board in the U.S. and Canada and provides technical information and assis-
tance to the construction industry and code enforcement community regarding gypsum board.
The Indiana Limestone Institute of America, Inc. serves the construction industry as a coordinating agency for the
dissemination of accurate, unbiased information on limestone standards, recommended practices, grades, col-
ors, finishes, and all technical data required for specifying, detailing, fabricating and erecting Indiana Limestone.
ILI will assist architects, contractors, and building owners in solving design problems and in all questions relating
to best usage, maintenance and other matters.
The Industrial Fasteners Institute (IFI) is an association of North American manufacturers of bolts, nuts, screws,
rivets, and special formed parts. IFI members combine their technical knowledge to advance the technology and
application engineering of fasteners and formed parts through planned programs of research and education. IFI
and its members work closely with leading national and international technical organizations in developing stan-
dards and other technical practices. IFI is comprised of 90 fastener manufacturers and 35 suppliers of goods and
services commonly used in the manufacture of fasteners.
APPENDIX PAG E 128
The Institute of the Ironworking Industry (III) is a non-profit labor-management trade association representing over
8,500 erection firms and 150,000 ironworkers. A board of directors equally apportioned from management and
the Ironworkers International Union (AFL-CIO ) sets policy to develop ways of eliminating problems which reduce
the competitiveness and inhibit the economic development of the erection industry in the United States and
Canada. Cooperation with other associations related to steel construction is encouraged to enhance safety, pro-
ductivity, and the quality of the delivered product.
The International Conference of Building O fficials is dedicated worldwide to public safety in the built environ-
ment through the development, maintenance, and promotion of uniform codes and standards, enhancement of
professionalism in code administration, and the facilitation of the acceptance of innovative building products and
systems. The Conference works toward these objectives through the publication of the Uniform Building Code
and its associated family of codes and standards and through the offering of high quality training, technical assis-
tance, and certification examinations based on these documents.
The Iron and Steel Society (ISS) is a constituent society of the American Institute of Mining, Metallurgical, and
Petroleum Engineers (AIME). ISS members are active in the field of iron and steel processing and technology. ISS
provides a medium of communication and cooperation among those interested in any phase of ferrous metal-
lurgy and materials science and technology.
The James F. Lincoln Arc Welding Foundation, incorporated as a non-profit entity in 1936, is the only organiza-
tion in the United States specifically dedicated to educating the public about the art and science of arc welding.
The Lincoln Foundation recognizes technical achievement with substantial monetary awards and publishes edu-
cational materials for dissemination to the public. International Assistant Secretaries now carry out Lincoln
Foundation programs in Argentina, Australia, Canada, Croatia, Hungary, Japan, New Zealand, the People's
Republic of China, Russia, Southern Africa, and the United Kingdom.
PAG E 129 APPENDIX
The Light G auge Steel Engineers Association (LG SEA) was formed in 1994 to build a national network of archi-
tects and engineers knowledgeable in efficient steel framing design, and to resolve technical issues related to
steel framing and then deliver those solutions to the marketplace. We are accomplishing these objectives through
publications and educational programs produced through the combined expertise of the world's foremost lead-
ers in research, structural design, and fabrication of products for the light gauge steel framing industry.
Material Handling Industry of America (MHIA) is the non-profit organization under which domestic and interna-
tional activities are conducted. Active members are manufacturers of industrial material handling equipment and
systems, or user-specified components for such equipment. They market their products in the United States.
Associate membership is held by business, publications, consultants and systems simulators.
The Metal Building Manufacturers Association (MBMA) was formed in 1956 with the goal of developing sound
design criteria for verifying the performance of structures under various loads. MBMA has promoted the benefits
of metal building systems to building code officials, architects, and engineers. MBMA has 27 member manufac-
turing firms that employ 10,000 persons and operate 57 manufacturing facilities in 24 states and three foreign
countries.
The Metal Construction Association (MCA) was established in 1983 to promote the wider use of metal in con-
struction. MCA programs include education, industry advertising, and technical service through the development
of guidelines, statistics, and specifications. Membership is open to all firms and individuals with an interest in the
metal construction industry. MCA holds two membership meetings each year, in January and August. In addition,
the Association sponsors the only industry-wide trade show for metal in construction, Metalcon International.
APPENDIX PAG E 130
The result of more than three years of planning by industry leaders, we launched The Metal Roofing Alliance
(MRA) in 1998. We're a coalition of metal roofing manufacturers, paint suppliers and coaters, dealers, associa-
tions and related companies whose purpose is to educate the public about the many benefits of residential metal
roofing.
The Metals Service Center Institute (MSCI) was established in 1907 to enhance the financial return of member
companies by providing information, education, governmental representation, networking opportunities, and a
forum to enhance the quality of products and services in meeting customer, supplier, and employee expectations.
Steel service centers purchase basic steel products, add value to them through services such as inventory man-
agement, pre-production processing, just-in-time delivery, electronic data inter-change, and barcoding, and sub-
sequently sell production-ready metal pieces and parts to manufacturers. Producing mills are Associate Members.
International members are welcome.
The National Association of Architectural Metal Manufacturers (NAAMM) is the Chicago-based trade association
representing manufacturers of metal products. NAAMM develops, maintains, and publishes technical informa-
tion on products from members in its five divisions: Architectural Metals Products Division (metal stairs, railing
systems, and miscellaneous and ornamental products), Flagpole Division, Hollow Metal Manufacturers
Association Division (hollow metal doors and frames), Metal Bar G rating Division, and Metal Lath/ Steel Framing
Association Division.
NACE develops and distributes high-quality technology to prevent and control degradation of materials in engi-
neered systems. NACE promotes: (1) the application of all materials, e.g., metals, polymers, concrete, ceramics,
natural materials, composites, and electronic materials; (2) the integration of all degradation phenomena, e.g.,
corrosion, wear, and fracture; and, (3) the integration of corrosion science and engineering into the design
process. NACE is a professional association with more than 16,000 members across many industries. Programs
include professional recognition and certification, education, training, seminars, committee work weeks, and an
annual conference. NACE also publishes two monthly journals, standards, books, and computer software.
PAG E 131 APPENDIX
The National Concrete Masonry Association (NCMA), established in 1918, is the national trade association rep-
resenting the concrete masonry industry. The Association is involved in a broad range of technical, research, mar-
keting, government relations and communications activities. NCMA is an association of producers of concrete
masonry products, and suppliers of products and services related to the industry. NCMA offers a variety of tech-
nical services and design aids through publications, computer programs, slide presentations and technical train-
ing.
The National Corrugated Steel Pipe Association (NCSPA) was founded in 1956 to promote sound public policy
relating to the use of corrugated steel drainage structures in private and public construction. The association col-
lects and distributes technical information, assists in the formulation of specifications and designs, and conducts
seminars to increase the awareness of the product. Among publications are Design Data Sheets, Drainage
Technology Bulletins, two installation manuals, and two cost analyses of pipe materials.
The National Erectors Association (NEA) is a national trade association of union contractors dedicated to pro-
viding its members with the highest level of labor relations and safety services, the promotion of positive labor-
management programs in construction, and the advancement of a dynamic union construction industry.
Membership includes steel erectors, industrial maintenance contractors, specialty contractors, general contrac-
tors, and construction managers. Active standing committees include its nationally- known Labor Committee and
Safety & Health Committee.
The National Fire Protection Association (NFPA), an international non-profit organization, is recognized as the
premier institution dedicated exclusively to protecting lives and property from fire and related hazards. NFPA pub-
lishes over 270 nationally recognized codes and standards, as well as numerous fire service training and edu-
cational programs. More than 62,500 members work voluntarily to further NFPA's mission.
APPENDIX PAG E 132
The National Institute of Steel Detailing (NISD) was formed in 1969 to create a better understanding and bond
between individuals engaged in the detailing profession. NISD strives to eliminate practices which are injurious,
to promote the efficiency of their work, and to uphold the proper standards for the steel detailer in relations with
other members of the construction industry. The institute is a non-profit association of regional chapters, firms,
and individuals in the United States who serve the fabricated structural and miscellaneous steel industry.
The Nickel Development Institute (NiDI) provides technical service to nickel consumers and others concerned with
nickel/ nickel alloys and their uses. NiDI's information services are available to designers, specifiers, and educa-
tors as well as nickel users. Inquiries are welcomed from architects, engineers, specification writers, and others
responsible for selection of materials for manufacturing and construction. NiDI looks forward to cooperating with
colleges and universities by furnishing relevant information and materials for engineering, materials science, and
industrial design education.
The North American Steel Framing Alliance (NASFA) is an organization that was established by the American Iron
and Steel Institute in 1998 to rapidly accelerate the use of light gauge steel framing in residential construction.
Post-T
Tensioning Institute (PTI)
1717 West Northern Avenue, Suite 114, Phoenix, AZ 85021
(602) 870-7540
(602) 870-7541 (fax)
www.post-tensioning.org
The Post-Tensioning Institute, a not-for-profit organization, provides research, technical development, marketing,
and promotional activities for companies engaged in post-tensioned prestressed construction. Its publications are
PAG E 133 APPENDIX
a major communications system for disseminating information on p/ t design and construction technology. In
addition, PTI publishes a quarterly newsletter dealing with developments in the p/ t industry. Members include p/ t
materials fabricators, manufacturers of prestressing materials, companies supplying miscellaneous materials,
services, and equipment used in p/ t construction, and more than 700 professional engineers, architects, and
contractors.
SSPC was founded in 1950 as the Steel Structures Painting Council, a non-profit professional society concerned
with the use of coatings to protect industrial steel structures. Renamed as The Society for Protective Coatings ,
SSPC serves its members and advances the industry through standards, regulatory advocacy, education, and
information exchange.
The Southern Building Code Congress International, Inc. (SBCCI) was established in 1940 as a membership
organization dedicated to promulgating and maintaining a comprehensive set of model building codes and to
providing support services to users of the code. It continues that tradition today with the Standard Codes™ which
cover every aspect of commercial and residential construction. The SBCCI also provides technical and educa-
tional services to assist code enforcement professionals and others in providing the most efficient, effective, and
skilled service to the building industry.
Since 1939, the Steel Deck Institute (SDI) has provided uniform industry standards for the engineering, design,
manufacture, and field usage of steel decks. The SDI is concerned with cold-formed steel products, with various
configurations distinctive to individual manufacturers, used to support finished roofing materials, or to serve as a
permanent form and/ or positive reinforcement for concrete floor slabs. Members of SDI are manufacturers of
steel floor and roof decks. Associate members are manufacturers of fasteners, coatings, and other related com-
ponents.
APPENDIX PAG E 134
The Steel Erectors Association of America is dedicated to advancing the common interests and needs of all
engaged in building with steel. The Association's objectives in achieving this goal include the promotion of safe-
ty, education, and training programs for steel erector trades, development and promotion of standards, and
cooperation with others in activities which impact the commercial construction business.
The Steel Joist Institute (SJI) is a not-for-profit organization. Besides setting standards for the steel joist industry,
SJI works closely with major building code bodies throughout the country helping to develop code regulations
regarding steel joists and joist girders. SJI also invests thousands of dollars in ongoing research related to steel
joists and joist girders, and offers a complete library of publications and other training and research aids.
The Steel Plate Fabricators Association (SPFA) has been a forum for the steel plate fabricating industry for near-
ly 60 years. Members are fabricators manufacturing products from steel plate and companies supplying goods
and technology. SPFA promotes profitable industry growth through award programs for the Steel Plate Fabricated
Product of the Year for reservoir, elevated, and standpipe storage tanks, quality certification for steel pipe and
accessory manufacturers, seminars on steel water pipe, steel water tanks, welding cost reduction, and productiv-
ity. Services include a monthly business trends report.
The Steel Recycling Institute (SRI), a unit of the American Iron and Steel Institute, is an industry association that
promotes and sustains the recycling of all steel products. The SRI educates the solid waste industry, government,
business and ultimately the consumer about the benefits of steel's infinite recycling cycle.
The Steel Tank Institute (STI) is a trade association and standards-setting body representing steel tank fabricators
and affiliated corporations. STI develops technical standards for fabrication, corrosion control, installation, and
PAG E 135 APPENDIX
secondary containment of underground and aboveground storage tanks. STI members manufacture single- and
double-wall steel UST's with sti-P3 or ACT-100R corrosion protection systems, new Permatank TM double-wall
UST's and F911 TM and F921 TM secondarily contained aboveground tanks.
The Steel Tube Institute of North America (STI), founded in 1930, promotes the responsible growth, prosperity,
and competitiveness of the steel tubing industry. STI collects and disseminates information on manufacturing
techniques and data and analysis on growth areas, market trends, and product applications. STI provides infor-
mation to customers on tubular products. Active members are producers of mechanical, pressure, and structur-
al tubing. Associates are suppliers of raw materials and equipment to the tubular products industry.
The Structural Stability Research Council (SSRC), founded in 1944, offers guidance, through its 16 task groups
and 8 task reporters, to specification writers and practicing engineers by developing both simplified and refined
calculation procedures for the solution of stability problems, and assessing the limitations of these procedures.
SSRC holds regular annual meetings to report on research activities and to indicate where deficiencies exist in
our present understanding of structural behavior. The membership of the SSRC is made up of representatives from
organizations, consulting firms, and individuals.
Underwriters Laboratories Inc. (UL), an independent, not-for-profit, safety testing and certification organization,
evaluates products, materials, and systems in the interest of public safety. Founded in 1894, UL is neither a com-
mercial enterprise nor a government agency, but a member of the private sector whose primary objective is to
help manufacturers bring safer products to U.S. and global markets. More than 6 billion UL Marks are placed
on products annually by more than 40,000 manufacturers. A UL Listing Mark on a product means samples of
the product have been tested to nationally recognized safety standards and have been found to be reasonably
free from fire, electric shock, and related safety hazards.
O ffice of the Chief of Engineers, Hdqr., U.S. Army corps of engineers, 1000 Independence Avenue SW,
Washington, DC 20314-1000
(202) 761-0660
(202) 272-1803 (fax)
www.usace.army.mil/
FO REIG N O RG AN IZATIO N S
The Canadian Institute of Steel Construction (CISC), a national association, represents the structural steel, steel
platework, and open-web steel joist industries by promoting good design, safety, and efficient and economical
use of steel as a means of expanding markets for its Fabricator, Mill, Honorary, and Associate Members. Services
encompass steel design information, technical publications, such as the Handbook of Steel Construction, com-
puter programs, continuing education courses, marketing, and industry-government relations. CISC manages the
Steel Structures Education Foundation and the Canadian Steel Construction Council.
The Canadian Sheet Steel Building Institute, commonly called the CSSBI, is the national association of compa-
nies involved in the structural sheet steel industry. To find out more on who we are and what we do, navigate the
buttons in the left sidebar.
IN DEX
Re-entrant corners, A9
Reaming, A10, A12, A101
Record retention, A7
Repairing notches or gouges, A9, A11
Resonance, S20, S21
Rigid diaphragm, S11
Rigid frames, S11, S14, S15
Sub-punching, A10
Substrate examination and evaluation, S50, S51, S53
Supports, D3, D5, D9, D14
Surface condition, A3, A4, A9, A18
Surface preparation, S32, S39-42, S44-46, S48-50, S55